Showing 801-900 of 10000
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5447
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Maimun Al-Awdi said:
"Sa'd used to teach his children these words as a teacher teaches his students, and he said that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to seek refuge by means of them at the end of every prayer: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-bukhli, wa a'udhu bika minal-jubni, wa a'udhu bika an uradda ila ardhalil-'umuri, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatid-dunya, wa a'udhu bika min 'adhabil-qabr (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from miserliness, and I seek refuge in You from cowardice, and I seek refuge in You from reaching the age of senility, and I seek refuge in You from the trials of this world, and I seek refuge in You from the torment of the grave.) So I narrated that to Mus'ab and he said that he told the truth."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَبَّانُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ الأَوْدِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ سَعْدٌ يُعَلِّمُ بَنِيهِ هَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُ الْمُعَلِّمُ الْغِلْمَانَ وَيَقُولُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَتَعَوَّذُ بِهِنَّ دُبُرَ الصَّلاَةِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْبُخْلِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْجُبْنِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أُرَدَّ إِلَى أَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدُّنْيَا وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهَا مُصْعَبًا فَصَدَّقَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5447
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5449

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'zZubayr al-Makki from Tawus al-Yamani from Abdullah ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to teach this dua in the same way that he would teach them a sura of the Qur'an, "O Allah, I seek refuge in You from the torment of Jahannam, and I seek refuge in You from the trial of the Dajjal, and I seek refuge in You from the trial of life and death."

Allahumma inniy audhu bika min adhabi jahannama, wa audhu bika min adhabi'l-qabri, wa audhu bika min fitnati'l-mahya wa mamati.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ الْيَمَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُعَلِّمُهُمْ هَذَا الدُّعَاءَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُهُمُ السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 33
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 505
Sunan Abi Dawud 1542
'Abd Allah b. 'Abbas said:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to teach us this supplication as he taught us the surah from the Qur'an. He would say: O Allah! I seek refuge in You from the punishment of Hell and I seek refuge in You from the punishment of the grave, and I seek refuge from You from the trails of Al-Masihid-Dajjal, and I seek refuge in You from the trials of life and death.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُعَلِّمُهُمْ هَذَا الدُّعَاءَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُهُمُ السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1542
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 127
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1537
Sunan Ibn Majah 3530
It was narrated that Zainab said:
“There was an old woman who used to enter upon us and perform Ruqyah from erysipelas: Contagious disease which causes fever and leaves a red coloration of the skin. We had a bed with long legs, and when ‘Abdullah entered he would clear his throat and make noise. He entered one day and when she heard his voice she veiled herself from him. He came and sat beside me, and touched me, and he found a sting. He said: ‘What is this?’ I said: ‘An amulet against erysipelas.’ He pulled it, broke it and threw it away, and said: ‘The family of ‘Abdullah has no need of polytheism.’ I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: “Ruqyah (i.e., which consist of the names of idols and devils etc.), amulets and Tiwalah (charms) are polytheism.’” “I said: ‘I went out one day and so-and-so looked at me, and my eye began to water on the side nearest him. When I recited Ruqyah for it, it stopped, but if I did not recite Ruqyah it watered again.’ He said: ‘That is Satan, if you obey him he leaves you alone but if you disobey him he pokes you with his finger in your eye. But if you do what the Messenger of Allah (saw) used to do, that will be better for you and more effective in healing. Sprinkle water in your eye and say: Adhhibil-bas Rabban-nas, washfi Antash-Shafi, la shifa’a illa shafi’uka, shafi’an la yughadiru saqaman (Take away the pain, O Lord of mankind, and grant healing, for You are the Healer, and there is no healing but Your healing that leaves no trace of sickness).’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَمَّرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْجَزَّارِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أُخْتِ، زَيْنَبَ امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ زَيْنَبَ، قَالَتْ كَانَتْ عَجُوزٌ تَدْخُلُ عَلَيْنَا تَرْقِي مِنَ الْحُمْرَةِ وَكَانَ لَنَا سَرِيرٌ طَوِيلُ الْقَوَائِمِ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِذَا دَخَلَ تَنَحْنَحَ وَصَوَّتَ فَدَخَلَ يَوْمًا فَلَمَّا سَمِعَتْ صَوْتَهُ احْتَجَبَتْ مِنْهُ فَجَاءَ فَجَلَسَ إِلَى جَانِبِي فَمَسَّنِي فَوَجَدَ مَسَّ خَيْطٍ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا فَقُلْتُ رُقًى لِي فِيهِ مِنَ الْحُمْرَةِ فَجَذَبَهُ وَقَطَعَهُ فَرَمَى بِهِ وَقَالَ لَقَدْ أَصْبَحَ آلُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَغْنِيَاءَ عَنِ الشِّرْكِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرُّقَى وَالتَّمَائِمَ وَالتِّوَلَةَ شِرْكٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي خَرَجْتُ يَوْمًا فَأَبْصَرَنِي فُلاَنٌ فَدَمَعَتْ عَيْنِي الَّتِي تَلِيهِ فَإِذَا رَقَيْتُهَا سَكَنَتْ دَمْعَتُهَا وَإِذَا تَرَكْتُهَا دَمَعَتْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَاكِ الشَّيْطَانُ إِذَا أَطَعْتِيهِ تَرَكَكِ وَإِذَا عَصَيْتِيهِ طَعَنَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ فِي عَيْنِكِ وَلَكِنْ لَوْ فَعَلْتِ كَمَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ خَيْرًا لَكِ وَأَجْدَرَ أَنْ تَشْفِينَ تَنْضَحِينَ فِي عَيْنِكِ الْمَاءَ وَتَقُولِينَ ‏"‏ أَذْهِبِ الْبَاسْ رَبَّ النَّاسْ اشْفِ أَنْتَ الشَّافِي لاَ شِفَاءَ إِلاَّ شِفَاؤُكَ شِفَاءً لاَ يُغَادِرُ سَقَمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3530
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 95
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3530
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3367
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said:
“When Allah created Adam, He breathed the soul into him, then he sneezed and said: ‘All praise is due to Allah.’ So he praised Allah by His permission. Then His Lord said to him: ‘May Allah have mercy upon you O Adam. Go to those angels – to that gathering of them sitting – so say: 'As-Salamu alaikum.' They said 'Wa Alaikas-Salamu Wa Rahmatullah’. Then he returned to his Lord, He said: ‘This is your greeting and the greeting of your children among each other.’ Then Allah said to him – while His Two Hands were closed – ‘Choose which of them you wish.’ He said: ‘I chose the right My Lord and both of the Hands of my Lord are right, blessed.’ Then He extended it, and there was Adam and his offspring in it.’ So he said: ‘What are these O my Lord?’ He said: ‘These are your offspring?’ Each one of them had his age written between his eyes. But among them there was a man who was the most illuminating of them – or among the most illuminated of them. He said: ‘O Lord! Who is this?’ He said: ‘This is your son Dawud, I wrote forty years for him.’ He said: ‘O Lord! Add to his age.’ He said: ‘That is what I have written for him.’ He said: ‘O Lord! Give him sixty of my years.’ He said: ‘So you shall have it.’” He said: “Then, he resided in Paradise as long as Allah willed, then he was cast from it, so Adam was counting for himself.” He said: “So the Angel of death came to him, and Adam said to him: ‘You are hasty, one-thousand years were written for me.’ He said: ‘Of course! But you gave sixty years to your son Dawud.’ So he rejected, and his offspring rejected, and he forgot, and his offspring forgot.” He said: “So ever since that day, what is written and witnessed has been decreed.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَارِثُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي ذُبَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَمَّا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ آدَمَ وَنَفَخَ فِيهِ الرُّوحَ عَطَسَ فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ بِإِذْنِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَبُّهُ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ يَا آدَمُ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أُولَئِكَ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ إِلَى مَلإٍ مِنْهُمْ جُلُوسٍ فَقُلِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَعَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى رَبِّهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذِهِ تَحِيَّتُكَ وَتَحِيَّةُ بَنِيكَ بَيْنَهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ لَهُ وَيَدَاهُ مَقْبُوضَتَانِ اخْتَرْ أَيَّهُمَا شِئْتَ قَالَ اخْتَرْتُ يَمِينَ رَبِّي وَكِلْتَا يَدَىْ رَبِّي يَمِينٌ مُبَارَكَةٌ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ بَسَطَهَا فَإِذَا فِيهَا آدَمُ وَذُرِّيَّتُهُ فَقَالَ أَىْ رَبِّ مَا هَؤُلاَءِ فَقَالَ هَؤُلاَءِ ذُرِّيَّتُكَ فَإِذَا كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مَكْتُوبٌ عُمْرُهُ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ فَإِذَا فِيهِمْ رَجُلٌ أَضْوَؤُهُمْ أَوْ مِنْ أَضْوَئِهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا ابْنُكَ دَاوُدُ قَدْ كَتَبْتُ لَهُ عُمْرَ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ زِدْهُ فِي عُمْرِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَاكَ الَّذِي كَتَبْتُ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَىْ رَبِّ فَإِنِّي قَدْ جَعَلْتُ لَهُ مِنْ عُمْرِي سِتِّينَ سَنَةً قَالَ أَنْتَ وَذَاكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ أُسْكِنَ الْجَنَّةَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ أُهْبِطَ مِنْهَا فَكَانَ آدَمُ يَعُدُّ لِنَفْسِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَاهُ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ فَقَالَ لَهُ آدَمُ قَدْ عَجِلْتَ قَدْ كُتِبَ لِي أَلْفُ سَنَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى وَلَكِنَّكَ جَعَلْتَ لاِبْنِكَ دَاوُدَ سِتِّينَ سَنَةً فَجَحَدَ فَجَحَدَتْ ذُرِّيَّتُهُ وَنَسِيَ فَنَسِيَتْ ذُرِّيَّتُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمِنْ يَوْمِئِذٍ أُمِرَ بِالْكِتَابِ وَالشُّهُودِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ رِوَايَةِ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3367
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 420
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3367
Sunan Ibn Majah 1384
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Abi Awfa Al-Aslami said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) came out to us and said: ‘Whoever has some need from Allah or from any of His creation, let him perform ablution and pray two Rak’ah, then let him say: La ilaha illallahul-Halimul- Karim. Subhan-Allahi Rabbil-‘arshil-‘azim. Al-hamdu Lillahi Rabbil-‘Alamin. Allahumma inni as’aluka mujibat rahmatika, wa ‘aza’ima maghfiratika, wal-ghanimata min kulli birrin, was-salamata min kulli ithmnin. As’aluka alla tada’a li dhanban illa ghafartahu, wa la hamman illa farrajtahu, wa la hajah hiya laka ridan illa qadaitaha li (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Forbearing, the Most Generous. Glory is to Allah, the Lord of the Mighty Throne. Praise is to Allah, the Lord of the worlds. O Allah, I ask You for the means of Your mercy and forgiveness, the benefit of every good deed and safety from all sins. I ask You not to leave any sin of mine but You forgive it, or any distress but You relieve it, or any need that is pleasing to You but You meet it). Then he should ask Allah for whatever he wants in this world and in the Hereafter, for it is decreed.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ الْعَبَّادَانِيُّ، عَنْ فَائِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى الأَسْلَمِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَوْ إِلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ فَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ وَلْيُصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ لْيَقُلْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْحَلِيمُ الْكَرِيمُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مُوجِبَاتِ رَحْمَتِكَ وَعَزَائِمَ مَغْفِرَتِكَ وَالْغَنِيمَةَ مِنْ كُلِّ بِرٍّ وَالسَّلاَمَةَ مِنْ كُلِّ إِثْمٍ أَسْأَلُكَ أَلاَّ تَدَعَ لِي ذَنْبًا إِلاَّ غَفَرْتَهُ وَلاَ هَمًّا إِلاَّ فَرَّجْتَهُ وَلاَ حَاجَةً هِيَ لَكَ رِضًا إِلاَّ قَضَيْتَهَا لِي ثُمَّ يَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ مِنْ أَمْرِ الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ مَا شَاءَ فَإِنَّهُ يُقَدَّرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1384
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 582
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1384
Sunan Abi Dawud 1622

Al-Hasan said:

Ibn Abbas preached towards the end of Ramadan on the pulpit (in the mosque) of al-Basrah. He said: Bring forth the sadaqah relating to your fast. The people, as it were, could not understand. Which of the people of Medina are present here? Stand for your brethren, and teach them, for they do not know.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) prescribed this sadaqah as one sa' of dried dates or barley, or half a sa' of wheat payable by every freeman or slave, male or female, young or old. When Ali came (to Basrah), he found that price had come down. He said: Allah has given prosperity to you, so give one sa' of everything (as sadaqah).

The narrator Humayd said: Al-Hasan maintained that the sadaqah at the end of Ramadan was due on a person who fasted.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حُمَيْدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ خَطَبَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ فِي آخِرِ رَمَضَانَ عَلَى مِنْبَرِ الْبَصْرَةِ فَقَالَ أَخْرِجُوا صَدَقَةَ صَوْمِكُمْ فَكَأَنَّ النَّاسَ لَمْ يَعْلَمُوا فَقَالَ مَنْ هَا هُنَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ قُومُوا إِلَى إِخْوَانِكُمْ فَعَلِّمُوهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ لاَ يَعْلَمُونَ فَرَضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذِهِ الصَّدَقَةَ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ شَعِيرٍ أَوْ نِصْفَ صَاعٍ مِنْ قَمْحٍ عَلَى كُلِّ حُرٍّ أَوْ مَمْلُوكٍ ذَكَرٍ أَوْ أُنْثَى صَغِيرٍ أَوْ كَبِيرٍ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ - رضى الله عنه - رَأَى رُخْصَ السِّعْرِ قَالَ قَدْ أَوْسَعَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ فَلَوْ جَعَلْتُمُوهُ صَاعًا مِنْ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ حُمَيْدٌ وَكَانَ الْحَسَنُ يَرَى صَدَقَةَ رَمَضَانَ عَلَى مَنْ صَامَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1622
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 67
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1618
Sunan Abi Dawud 3646

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

I used to write everything which I heard from the Messenger of Allah (saws). I intended (by it) to memorise it. The Quraysh prohibited me saying: Do you write everything that you hear from him while the Messenger of Allah (saws) is a human being: he speaks in anger and pleasure? So I stopped writing, and mentioned it to the Messenger of Allah (saws). He signalled with his finger to him mouth and said: Write, by Him in Whose hand my soul lies, only right comes out from it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَخْنَسِ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُغِيثٍ، عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ مَاهَكَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَكْتُبُ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ أَسْمَعُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُرِيدُ حِفْظَهُ فَنَهَتْنِي قُرَيْشٌ وَقَالُوا أَتَكْتُبُ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ تَسْمَعُهُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَشَرٌ يَتَكَلَّمُ فِي الْغَضَبِ وَالرِّضَا فَأَمْسَكْتُ عَنِ الْكِتَابِ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَوْمَأَ بِأُصْبُعِهِ إِلَى فِيهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اكْتُبْ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهُ إِلاَّ حَقٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3646
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 25, Hadith 3639
Riyad as-Salihin 519
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
On the day of the battle of Al-Khandaq (the Trench), we were digging the trench when a very hard boulder came in our way. The Companions went to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and told him about it. He said, "I will go down the trench to see it." He stood up and it was noticed that he had tied a stone over his stomach due to intense hunger. We had not tasted anything for three days. He took up a spade and struck the hard rock with it and it turned into sand. I sought his permission to go home, (after reaching home I) said to my wife, "I have seen the Prophet (PBUH) in a state that I am unable to endure. Have you got anything in the house?" She said, "I have a small quantity of barley and a lamb." I slaughtered the lamb, ground the barley and put the meat in the cooking pot. Then I went to the Prophet (PBUH). In the meantime the flour had been kneaded and the meat in the pot was nearly cooked. I said to him, "O Messenger of Allah, I have some food, will you come along with one or two Companions?" He asked, "How many men should go there?" I told him the number. He said, "It will be better if they are more in number. Tell your wife not to remove the pot from the hearth nor the bread from the oven till I arrive." Then he said to the Muhajirun and the Ansar: "Let us go (to eat)." They all rose (and went with him). I went to my wife and said, "Bless you, the Prophet (PBUH), the Muhajirun, the Ansar and the whole company are coming." She said, "Did he (PBUH) ask you?" I replied in the affirmative. (When they arrived) Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to his Companions, "Enter, but do not crowd in." Then he started breaking up the bread and putting meat on it. He would take from the pot and the oven then would cover them up, approach his Companions and hand it over to them. He would then go back and uncover the pot and the oven. He continued to break up the bread and put meat on it till all had eaten to their fill and still some of the food remained. Then he said to my wife, "Eat from it, and send it as a present, for the people have been afflicted with severe hunger."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Another narration is: Jabir said: When the trench was being dug, I noticed the signs of hunger on the face of the Prophet (PBUH). I returned to my wife and said to her, "Have you got anything in the house? I have seen the signs of severe hunger on the face of Messenger of Allah (PBUH)." She brought out a bag which ...
وعن جابر رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ إنا كنا يوم الخندق نحفر، فعرضت كدية شديدة، فجاؤوا إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالوا‏:‏ هذه كدية عرضت في الخندق‏.‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏أنا نازل‏"‏ ثم قام، وبطنه معصوب بحجر، ولبثنا ثلاثة أيام لا نذوق ذوقاً فأخذ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم المعول، فضرب، فعاد كثيباً أهيل، أو أهيم، فقلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله ائذن لي إلى البيت، فقلت لامرأتي‏:‏ رأيت بالنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم شيئاً ما في ذلك صبر فعندك شيء‏؟‏ فقالت‏:‏ عندي شعير وعناق، فذبحت العناق وطحنت الشعير حتى جعلنا اللحم في البرمة، ثم جئت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم والعجين قد انكسر، والبرمة بين الأثاقي قد كادت تنضج، فقلت‏:‏ طعيم لي، فقم أنت يا رسول الله ورجل أو رجلان، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏كم هو‏؟‏‏"‏ فذكرت له فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏كثير طيب، قل لها لا تنزع البرمة، ولا الخبز من التنور حتى آتي” فقال‏:‏ “قوموا” فقام المهاجرون والأنصار، فدخلت عليها فقلت‏:‏ ويحك جاء النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم والمهاجرون والأنصار ومن معهم‏!‏ قالت‏:‏ هل سألك‏؟‏ قلت‏:‏ نعم، قال‏:‏ “ادخلوا ولا تضاغطوا فجعل يكسر الخبز، ويجعل عليه اللحم، ويخمر البرمة والتنور إذا أخذ منه، ويقرب إلى أصحابه ثم ينزع، فلم يزل يكسر ويغرف حتى شبعوا، وبقي منه، فقال‏:‏ كلي هذا وأهدي، فإن الناس أصابتهم مجاعة” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
وفي رواية‏:‏ قال جابر‏:‏ لما حفر الخندق رأيت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم خمصاً، فانكفأت إلى امراتى فقلت‏:‏ هل عندك شيء؛ فإني رأيت برسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم خمصاً شديداً فأخرجت إلي جرابا فيه صاع من شعير، ولنا بهيمة داجن فذبحتها، وطحنت الشعير، ففرغت إلى فراغى، وقطعتها في برمتها، ثم وليت إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالت‏:‏ لا تفضحني برسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ومن معه، فجئته وساررته فقلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله، ذبحنا بهيمة لنا، وطحنت صاعا من شعير، فتعال أنت ونفر معك، فصاح رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ يا أهل الخندق إن جابراً قد صنع سؤراً فحيهلا بكم‏"‏ فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏لا تنزلن برمتكم ولا تخبزن عجينكم حتى أجيء‏"‏ فجئت، وجاء النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقدم الناس، حتى جئت امرأتي فقالت‏:‏ بك وبك‏!‏ فقلت‏:‏ قد فعلت الذي قلت‏.‏ فأخرجت عجيناً، فبسق فيه وبارك، ثم عمد إلى برمتنا فبصق وبارك، ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ادعي خابزة فلتخبز معك، واقدحي من برمتكم ولا تنزلوها‏"‏وهم ألف، فأقسم بالله لأكلوا حتى تركوه وانحرفوا، وإن برمتنا لتغط كما هي، وإن عجيننا ليخبز كما هو‏.‏
قوله‏:‏ ‏"‏عرضت كدية‏"‏ ‏:‏ بضم الكاف وإسكان الدال وبالياء المثناة تحت؛ وهي قطعة غليظة صلبة من الأرض لا يعمل فيها الفأس‏.‏ ‏"‏والكثيب‏"‏ أصله تل الرمل، والمراد هنا‏:‏ صارت تراباً ناعماً، وهو معنى “أهيل”‏.‏ ‏"‏الأثافي‏"‏ ‏:‏ الأحجار التى يكون عليها القدر‏.‏ و‏"‏تضاغطوا‏"‏ ‏:‏ تزاحموا‏.‏ و‏"‏المجاعة‏"‏ ‏:‏الجوع، وهو بفتح الميم‏.‏ و‏"‏الخمص‏"‏ بفتح الخاء المعجمة والميم‏:‏ الجوع‏.‏ و”انكفأت” ‏:‏ انقلبت ورجعت‏.‏ ‏"‏البهيمة‏"‏ بضم الباء‏:‏ تصغير بهمة، وهي العناق -بفتح العين-‏.‏ و‏"‏الداجن‏"‏‏:‏ هي التي ألفت البيت‏.‏ و‏"‏السؤر‏"‏ ‏:‏الطعام الذي يدعى الناس إليه، وهو بالفارسية‏.‏ و‏"‏حيهلا‏"‏ أي‏:‏ تعالوا‏.‏ وقولها‏:‏ ‏"‏بك وبك‏"‏ أي‏:‏ خاصمته وسبته، لأنها اعتقدت أن الذي عندها لا يكفيهم، فاستحيت وخفي عليها ما أكرم الله سبحانه وتعالى به نبيه صلى الله عليه وسلم من هذه المعجزة الظاهرة والآية اباهرة‏.‏ “بسق‏"‏ أي ‏:‏بصق؛ ويقال أيضاً‏:‏ بزق -ثلاث لغات- و‏"‏عمد‏"‏ بفتح الميم‏:‏ أي قصد‏.‏ و‏"‏اقدحي” أي اغرفي؛ والمقدحة‏:‏ المغرفة‏.‏ و”تغط” أي‏:‏ لغليانها صوت، والله اعلم‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 519
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 519
Sahih Muslim 2937 a

An-Nawwas b. Sam`an reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made a mention of the Dajjal one day in the morning. He (saws) sometimes described him to be insignificant and sometimes described (his turmoil) as very significant (and we felt) as if he were in the cluster of the date-palm trees. When we went to him (to the Holy Prophet) in the evening and he read (the signs of fear) in our faces, he (saws) said:

What is the matter with you? We said: Allah's Messenger, you made a mention of the Dajjal in the morning (sometimes describing him) to be insignificant and sometimes very important, until we began to think as if he were present in some (near) part of the cluster of the date-palm trees. Thereupon he (saws) said: I harbor fear in regard to you in so many other things besides the Dajjal. If he comes forth while I am among you, I shall contend with him on your behalf, but if he comes forth while I am not amongst you, a man must contend on his own behalf and Allah would take care of every Muslim on my behalf (and safeguard him against his evil). He (Dajjal) would be a young man with twisted, contracted hair, and a blind eye. I compare him to `Abd-ul-`Uzza b. Qatan. He who amongst you would survive to see him should recite over him the opening verses of Sura Kahf (xviii). He would appear on the way between Syria and Iraq and would spread mischief right and left. O servant of Allah! adhere (to the path of Truth). We said: Allah's Messenger, how long would he stay on the earth? He (saws) said: For forty days, one day like a year and one day like a month and one day like a week and the rest of the days would be like your days. We said: Allah's Messenger, would one day's prayer suffice for the prayers of day equal to one year? Thereupon he (saws) said: No, but you must make an estimate of time (and then observe prayer). We said: Allah's Messenger, how quickly would he walk upon the earth? Thereupon he (saws) said: Like cloud driven by the wind. He would come to the people and invite them (to a wrong religion) and they would affirm their faith in him and respond to him. He would then give command to the sky and there would be rainfall upon the earth and it would grow crops. Then in the evening, their pasturing animals would come to them with their humps very high and their udders full of milk and their flanks stretched. He would then come to another people and invite them. But they would reject him and he would go away from them and there would ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ جَابِرٍ الطَّائِيُّ، قَاضِي حِمْصَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ، جُبَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّوَّاسَ بْنَ سَمْعَانَ الْكِلاَبِيَّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ الرَّازِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ جَابِرٍ الطَّائِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ، نُفَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ عَنِ النَّوَّاسِ بْنِ سَمْعَانَ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الدَّجَّالَ ذَاتَ غَدَاةٍ فَخَفَّضَ فِيهِ وَرَفَّعَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّاهُ فِي طَائِفَةِ النَّخْلِ فَلَمَّا رُحْنَا إِلَيْهِ عَرَفَ ذَلِكَ فِينَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شَأْنُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَكَرْتَ الدَّجَّالَ غَدَاةً فَخَفَّضْتَ فِيهِ وَرَفَّعْتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّاهُ فِي طَائِفَةِ النَّخْلِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ غَيْرُ الدَّجَّالِ أَخْوَفُنِي عَلَيْكُمْ إِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَأَنَا فِيكُمْ فَأَنَا حَجِيجُهُ دُونَكُمْ وَإِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَلَسْتُ فِيكُمْ فَامْرُؤٌ حَجِيجُ نَفْسِهِ وَاللَّهُ خَلِيفَتِي عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ إِنَّهُ شَابٌّ قَطَطٌ عَيْنُهُ طَافِئَةٌ كَأَنِّي أُشَبِّهُهُ بِعَبْدِ الْعُزَّى بْنِ قَطَنٍ فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَهُ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ فَوَاتِحَ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ إِنَّهُ خَارِجٌ خَلَّةً بَيْنَ الشَّأْمِ وَالْعِرَاقِ فَعَاثَ يَمِينًا وَعَاثَ شِمَالاً يَا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ فَاثْبُتُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا لَبْثُهُ فِي الأَرْضِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْبَعُونَ يَوْمًا يَوْمٌ كَسَنَةٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَشَهْرٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَجُمُعَةٍ وَسَائِرُ أَيَّامِهِ كَأَيَّامِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَذَلِكَ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي كَسَنَةٍ أَتَكْفِينَا فِيهِ صَلاَةُ يَوْمٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ اقْدُرُوا لَهُ قَدْرَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا إِسْرَاعُهُ فِي الأَرْضِ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَالْغَيْثِ اسْتَدْبَرَتْهُ الرِّيحُ فَيَأْتِي عَلَى الْقَوْمِ فَيَدْعُوهُمْ فَيُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ وَيَسْتَجِيبُونَ لَهُ فَيَأْمُرُ السَّمَاءَ فَتُمْطِرُ وَالأَرْضَ فَتُنْبِتُ فَتَرُوحُ عَلَيْهِمْ سَارِحَتُهُمْ أَطْوَلَ مَا كَانَتْ ذُرًا وَأَسْبَغَهُ ضُرُوعًا وَأَمَدَّهُ خَوَاصِرَ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي الْقَوْمَ فَيَدْعُوهُمْ فَيَرُدُّونَ عَلَيْهِ قَوْلَهُ فَيَنْصَرِفُ عَنْهُمْ فَيُصْبِحُونَ مُمْحِلِينَ لَيْسَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ شَىْءٌ مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَيَمُرُّ بِالْخَرِبَةِ فَيَقُولُ لَهَا أَخْرِجِي كُنُوزَكِ ‏.‏ فَتَتْبَعُهُ كُنُوزُهَا كَيَعَاسِيبِ النَّحْلِ ثُمَّ يَدْعُو رَجُلاً مُمْتَلِئًا شَبَابًا فَيَضْرِبُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ فَيَقْطَعُهُ جَزْلَتَيْنِ رَمْيَةَ الْغَرَضِ ثُمَّ يَدْعُوهُ فَيُقْبِلُ وَيَتَهَلَّلُ وَجْهُهُ يَضْحَكُ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ الْمَسِيحَ ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ فَيَنْزِلُ عِنْدَ الْمَنَارَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ شَرْقِيَّ دِمَشْقَ بَيْنَ مَهْرُودَتَيْنِ وَاضِعًا كَفَّيْهِ عَلَى أَجْنِحَةِ مَلَكَيْنِ إِذَا طَأْطَأَ رَأَسَهُ قَطَرَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَهُ تَحَدَّرَ مِنْهُ جُمَانٌ كَاللُّؤْلُؤِ فَلاَ يَحِلُّ لِكَافِرٍ يَجِدُ رِيحَ نَفَسِهِ إِلاَّ مَاتَ وَنَفَسُهُ يَنْتَهِي حَيْثُ يَنْتَهِي طَرْفُهُ فَيَطْلُبُهُ حَتَّى يُدْرِكَهُ بِبَابِ لُدٍّ فَيَقْتُلُهُ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ قَوْمٌ قَدْ عَصَمَهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ فَيَمْسَحُ عَنْ وُجُوهِهِمْ وَيُحَدِّثُهُمْ بِدَرَجَاتِهِمْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَى عِيسَى إِنِّي قَدْ أَخْرَجْتُ عِبَادًا لِي لاَ يَدَانِ لأَحَدٍ بِقِتَالِهِمْ فَحَرِّزْ عِبَادِي إِلَى الطُّورِ ‏.‏ وَيَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ وَهُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ حَدَبٍ يَنْسِلُونَ فَيَمُرُّ أَوَائِلُهُمْ عَلَى بُحَيْرَةِ طَبَرِيَّةَ فَيَشْرَبُونَ مَا فِيهَا وَيَمُرُّ آخِرُهُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ لَقَدْ كَانَ بِهَذِهِ مَرَّةً مَاءٌ ‏.‏ وَيُحْصَرُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهُ عِيسَى وَأَصْحَابُهُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ رَأْسُ الثَّوْرِ لأَحَدِهِمْ خَيْرًا مِنْ مِائَةِ دِينَارٍ لأَحَدِكُمُ الْيَوْمَ فَيَرْغَبُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ عِيسَى وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَيُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهُمُ النَّغَفَ فِي رِقَابِهِمْ فَيُصْبِحُونَ فَرْسَى كَمَوْتِ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ ثُمَّ يَهْبِطُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ عِيسَى وَأَصْحَابُهُ إِلَى الأَرْضِ فَلاَ يَجِدُونَ فِي الأَرْضِ مَوْضِعَ شِبْرٍ إِلاَّ مَلأَهُ زَهَمُهُمْ وَنَتْنُهُمْ فَيَرْغَبُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ عِيسَى وَأَصْحَابُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ فَيُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ طَيْرًا كَأَعْنَاقِ الْبُخْتِ فَتَحْمِلُهُمْ فَتَطْرَحُهُمْ حَيْثُ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ يُرْسِلُ اللَّهُ مَطَرًا لاَ يَكُنُّ مِنْهُ بَيْتُ مَدَرٍ وَلاَ وَبَرٍ فَيَغْسِلُ الأَرْضَ حَتَّى يَتْرُكَهَا كَالزَّلَفَةِ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لِلأَرْضِ أَنْبِتِي ثَمَرَتَكِ وَرُدِّي بَرَكَتَكِ ‏.‏ فَيَوْمَئِذٍ تَأْكُلُ الْعِصَابَةُ مِنَ الرُّمَّانَةِ وَيَسْتَظِلُّونَ بِقِحْفِهَا وَيُبَارَكُ فِي الرِّسْلِ حَتَّى أَنَّ اللِّقْحَةَ مِنَ الإِبِلِ لَتَكْفِي الْفِئَامَ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَاللِّقْحَةَ مِنَ الْبَقَرِ لَتَكْفِي الْقَبِيلَةَ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَاللِّقْحَةَ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ لَتَكْفِي الْفَخِذَ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ رِيحًا طَيِّبَةً فَتَأْخُذُهُمْ تَحْتَ آبَاطِهِمْ فَتَقْبِضُ رُوحَ كُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ وَكُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ وَيَبْقَى شِرَارُ النَّاسِ يَتَهَارَجُونَ فِيهَا تَهَارُجَ الْحُمُرِ فَعَلَيْهِمْ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2937a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 134
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7015
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 199
-- Whoever memorizes ten 'Ayat (Verses) from the beginning of Surat Al-Kahf, will be protected from the False Messiah 1 if he recites in every prayer after the final Tashahhud before ending the prayer, seeking the protection of Allah from the trials of the False Messiah. Reference: 1 Muslim 1/555, another version mentions the last ten 'Ayat, Muslim 1/556. 2 See invocations no. 55 and 56 of this book.
.(مَنْ حَفِظَ عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ مِنْ أَوَّلِ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ عُصِمَ مِنَ الدَّجَّالِ) ، وَالْاسْتِعَاذَةُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ عَقِبَ التَّشَهُّدِ الْأَخِيرِ مِنْ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ.
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 199
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2060
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah used to say:
"Allahumma inni a udhu bika min adhabil-qabri wa a 'udhu bika min 'adhabin-nar, wa a 'udhu bika min fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat, wa audhu bika min fitnatil-masihid-dajjal (O Allah, I seek refuge with you from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge with You from the torment of the Fire, and I seek refuge with You from the trial of the Dajjal)."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ دُرُسْتَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2060
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 243
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2062
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5506
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to say: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min 'adhabil-qabri, wa a'udhu bika min 'adhabin-nari, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat wa a'udhu bika min sharril-masihid-dajjali (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge with You from the torment of the Fire, and I seek refuge with You from the trials of life and death, and I seek refuge with You from the evil of the Al-Masihid-Dajjal.)"
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ دُرُسْتَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5506
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 79
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5508

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar, when asked about the fear prayer said, "The imam and a group of people go forward and the imam prays a raka with them, while another group, who have not yet prayed, position themselves between him and the enemy. When those who are with him have prayed a raka they draw back to where those who have not prayed are, and do not say the taslim. Then those who have not prayed come forward and pray a raka with him. Then the imam leaves, as he has now prayed two rakas. Everyone else in the two groups stands and prays a raka by himself after the imam has left. In this way each of the two groups will have prayed two rakas. If the fear is greater than that, then the men pray standing on their feet or mounted, either facing the qibla or otherwise."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ إِذَا سُئِلَ عَنْ صَلاَةِ الْخَوْفِ، قَالَ يَتَقَدَّمُ الإِمَامُ وَطَائِفَةٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَيُصَلِّي بِهِمُ الإِمَامُ رَكْعَةً وَتَكُونُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْعَدُوِّ لَمْ يُصَلُّوا فَإِذَا صَلَّى الَّذِينَ مَعَهُ رَكْعَةً اسْتَأْخَرُوا مَكَانَ الَّذِينَ لَمْ يُصَلُّوا وَلاَ يُسَلِّمُونَ وَيَتَقَدَّمُ الَّذِينَ لَمْ يُصَلُّوا فَيُصَلُّونَ مَعَهُ رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ الإِمَامُ وَقَدْ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَتَقُومُ كُلُّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنَ الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ فَيُصَلُّونَ لأَنْفُسِهِمْ رَكْعَةً رَكْعَةً بَعْدَ أَنْ يَنْصَرِفَ الإِمَامُ فَيَكُونُ كُلُّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنَ الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ قَدْ صَلَّوْا رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَإِنْ كَانَ خَوْفًا هُوَ أَشَدَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ صَلَّوْا رِجَالاً قِيَامًا عَلَى أَقْدَامِهِمْ أَوْ رُكْبَانًا مُسْتَقْبِلِي الْقِبْلَةِ أَوْ غَيْرَ مُسْتَقْبِلِيهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 11, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 446
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1795
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

"On the day of Khaibar, the Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited every predator possessing canines, and the Mujath-thamah, and the domestic donkey."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from 'Ali, Jabir, Al-Bara', Ibn Abi Awfa, Anas, Al-'Irbad bin Sariyah, Abu Tha'labah, Ibn 'Umar and Abu Sa'eed.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

'Abdul-'Aziz bin Muhammad and others reported this Hadith from Muhammad bin 'Amr, and they only mentioned one phrase: "The Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited every predator possessing canines."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَرَّمَ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ كُلَّ ذِي نَابٍ مِنَ السِّبَاعِ وَالْمُجَثَّمَةَ وَالْحِمَارَ الإِنْسِيَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَجَابِرٍ وَالْبَرَاءِ وَابْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى وَأَنَسٍ وَالْعِرْبَاضِ بْنِ سَارِيَةَ وَأَبِي ثَعْلَبَةَ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَغَيْرُهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ وَإِنَّمَا ذَكَرُوا حَرْفًا وَاحِدًا نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ كُلِّ ذِي نَابٍ مِنَ السِّبَاعِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1795
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 23, Hadith 1795
Sunan Abi Dawud 4796
Abu Qatadah said :
We were sitting with `Imran b. Hussain and Bushair b. Ka`b was also there. `Imran b. Hussain reported the Apostle of Allah (saws) as saying: Modesty is good altogether, or he said: Modesty is altogether good. Bushair b. Ka`b said : We find in some books that there is a modesty which produces peace and dignified bearing, and there is a modesty which produces weakness. `Imran b. Hussain repeated the same words. So `Imran became angry so much so that his eyes became red, and he said : Don’t you see that I am transmitting a tradition from the Apostle of Allah (saws) and you are mentioning something from your books? He (Qatadah) said : We said : Abu Nujaid, it is sufficient.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ وَثَمَّ بُشَيْرُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ فَحَدَّثَ عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْحَيَاءُ خَيْرٌ كُلُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْحَيَاءُ كُلُّهُ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بُشَيْرُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ إِنَّا نَجِدُ فِي بَعْضِ الْكُتُبِ أَنَّ مِنْهُ سَكِينَةً وَوَقَارًا وَمِنْهُ ضَعْفًا ‏.‏ فَأَعَادَ عِمْرَانُ الْحَدِيثَ وَأَعَادَ بُشَيْرٌ الْكَلاَمَ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ عِمْرَانُ حَتَّى احْمَرَّتْ عَيْنَاهُ وَقَالَ أَلاَ أَرَانِي أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتُحَدِّثُنِي عَنْ كُتُبِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا أَبَا نُجَيْدٍ إِيهٍ إِيهٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4796
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4778
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5490
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-kasali, walharami, wal-maghrami, wal-ma'thami, wa a'udhu bika min sharril-masihid-dajjali, wa a'udhu bika min 'adhabil-qabri, wa a'udhu bika min 'adhabin-nar (O Allah, I seek refuge in You from laziness, old age, debt and sin, and I seek refuge in You from the evil of the Al-Masihid-Dajjal, and I seek refuge in You from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge in You from the punishment of the Fire.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْهَرَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ وَالْمَأْثَمِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5490
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5492
Mishkat al-Masabih 939
‘A’isha said that God’s Messenger used to make supplication during the prayer saying, “O God, I seek refuge in Thee from the punishment in the grave, I seek refuge in Thee from the trial of the antichrist, I seek refuge in Thee from the trial of life and the trial of death. O God, I seek refuge in Thee from sin and debt.” Someone said to him, “How often you seek refuge from debt!” He replied, “When a man is in debt he talks and tells lies, makes promises and breaks them.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدْعُو فِي الصَّلَاةِ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَفِتْنَةِ الْمَمَاتِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أعوذ بك من المأثم والمغرم» فَقَالَ لَهُ قَائِل مَا أَكثر مَا تستعيذ من المغرم يَا رَسُول الله فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا غَرِمَ حَدَّثَ فَكَذَبَ وَوَعَدَ فَأَخْلَفَ»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 939
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 362
Mishkat al-Masabih 973
Zaid b. Thabit said:
We were commanded to say after every prayer, 'Glory be to God’ thirty-three times, ‘Praise be to God’ thirty-three times, and ‘God is most great’ thirty-four times. One of the Ansar had a vision in sleep in which he was asked, “Has God’s Messenger commanded you to say ‘Glory be to God’ such and such a number of times after every prayer?” When the Ansari replied in his sleep that that was so, the visitant said, “Do it twenty-five times, and join to it ‘There is no god but God’ twenty-five times.” In the morning, when he went and told the Prophet, he said, “Do so." Ahmad, Nasa’i and DarimI transmitted it.
وَعَن زيد بن ثَابت قَالَ: أُمِرْنَا أَنْ نُسَبِّحَ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَنَحْمَدَ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَنُكَبِّرَ أَرْبَعًا وَثَلَاثِينَ فَأُتِيَ رَجُلٌ فِي الْمَنَامِ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ أَمَرَكُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم أَن تسبحوا فِي دبر كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ فِي مَنَامِهِ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَاجْعَلُوهَا خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ وَاجْعَلُوا فِيهَا التَّهْلِيلَ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ غَدَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فافعلوا» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَالنَّسَائِيّ والدارمي
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 973
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 396

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Sa'id ibn al- Musayyab and Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman told him from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When the imam says 'Amin', say 'Amin', for the one whose 'Amin' coincides with the 'Amin' of the angels - his previous wrong actions are forgiven him."

Ibn Shihab said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say 'Aameen' (extending it)."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّهُمَا أَخْبَرَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَمَّنَ الإِمَامُ فَأَمِّنُوا فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ وَافَقَ تَأْمِينُهُ تَأْمِينَ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ آمِينَ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 47
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 194
Sunan Abi Dawud 936

Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying; When the Imam says Amin, say Amin, for if anyone’s utterance of Amin synchronnises with that of the angles, he will be forgiven his past sins.

Ibn shihab (al Zuhrl) said; The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) used to say Amin (At the end of the Fatihah)

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّهُمَا أَخْبَرَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَمَّنَ الإِمَامُ فَأَمِّنُوا فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ وَافَقَ تَأْمِينُهُ تَأْمِينَ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ آمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 936
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 547
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 936
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5496
It was narrated that 'Abdul-Malik bin 'Umair said:
"I heard Mus'ab bin Sa'd say, concerning his father: 'He used to teach us five things that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to recite in his supplication, and say: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-bukhli, wa a'udhu bika minal-jubni, wa a'udhu bika an uradda ila ardhalil-'umuri, wa a'udhu bika min 'adhabil-qabr (O Allah, I seek refuge in You from miserliness, and I seek refuge in You from cowardice, and I seek refuge in You from reaching the age of senility, and I seek refuge in You from the torment of the grave.)"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُصْعَبَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ يُعَلِّمُنَا خَمْسًا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْعُو بِهِنَّ وَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْبُخْلِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْجُبْنِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ أَنْ أُرَدَّ إِلَى أَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5496
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 69
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5498
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5514
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to say in his supplication: "Allahumma, inni a'udhu bika min 'adhabi jahannama, wa a'udhu bika min 'adhabil-qabri, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatil-masihid-dajjali, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the torment of Hell, and I seek refuge in You from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge in You from the tribulation of the Al-Masihid-Dajjal, and I seek refuge with You from the trials of life and death.)"
قَالَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو يَقُولُ فِي دُعَائِهِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5514
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 87
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5516
Sunan Abi Dawud 984

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

The Prophet (saws) used to say after the tashahhud: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the punishment in Hell, and I seek refuge in Thee from the punishment in the grave, and I seek refuge in Thee from the trial of antichrist, and I seek refuge in Thee from the trial of life and death."

حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ الْيَمَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ بَعْدَ التَّشَهُّدِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 984
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 595
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 979
Mishkat al-Masabih 1966
Ibn ‘Abbas said that when the month of Ramadan began God's messenger set every prisoner free and gave to every beggar.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا دَخَلَ شَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ أَطْلَقَ كُلَّ أَسِيرٍ وَأَعْطَى كُلَّ سَائِلٍ. رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيّ
  ضَعِيف جدا   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1966
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 10
Sunan Ibn Majah 3840
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saas) used to teach us this supplication just as he would teach us a Surah from the Qur'an: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min 'adhabi jahannam, wa a'udhu bika min 'adhabil-qabr, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatil-masihil-dajjal, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the torment of Hell, and I seek refuge with You from the torment of the grave, and I see refuge with you from the tribulation of False Christ, and I seek refuge with You from the trials of life and death).'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ الْحِزَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدٌ الْخَرَّاطُ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُعَلِّمُنَا هَذَا الدُّعَاءَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3840
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3840
Sahih al-Bukhari 4425

Narrated Abu Bakra:

During the days (of the battle) of Al-Jamal, Allah benefited me with a word I had heard from Allah's Apostle after I had been about to join the Companions of Al-Jamal (i.e. the camel) and fight along with them. When Allah's Apostle was informed that the Persians had crowned the daughter of Khosrau as their ruler, he said, "Such people as ruled by a lady will never be successful."

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ الْهَيْثَمِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، قَالَ لَقَدْ نَفَعَنِي اللَّهُ بِكَلِمَةٍ سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيَّامَ الْجَمَلِ، بَعْدَ مَا كِدْتُ أَنْ أَلْحَقَ بِأَصْحَابِ الْجَمَلِ فَأُقَاتِلَ مَعَهُمْ قَالَ لَمَّا بَلَغَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ أَهْلَ فَارِسَ قَدْ مَلَّكُوا عَلَيْهِمْ بِنْتَ كِسْرَى قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَنْ يُفْلِحَ قَوْمٌ وَلَّوْا أَمْرَهُمُ امْرَأَةً ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4425
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 447
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 709
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1821 b

It has been reported on the authority of Jabir b. Samura who said:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: The affairs of the people will continue to be conducted (well) as long as they are governed by twelve men. Then the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said words which were obscure to me. I asked my father: What did the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say? He said: All of the (twelve men) will be from the Quraish.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ يَزَالُ أَمْرُ النَّاسِ مَاضِيًا مَا وَلِيَهُمُ اثْنَا عَشَرَ رَجُلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِكَلِمَةٍ خَفِيَتْ عَلَىَّ فَسَأَلْتُ أَبِي مَاذَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُلُّهُمْ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1821b
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4478
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 250
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
the Prophet said "When the Imam says 'Amin' then (all of you) say 'Amin.' For whoever's 'Amin' concurs with the 'Amin' of the angels, then his past sins will be forgiven."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَمَّنَ الإِمَامُ فَأَمِّنُوا فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ وَافَقَ تَأْمِينُهُ تَأْمِينَ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 250
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 102
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 250
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5478
Mus'ab bin Sa'd said that :
Sa'd used to teach him these words, narrating from the Prophet [SAW]: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-bukhli, wa a'udhu bika minal-jubni, wa a'udhu bika an uradda ila ardhalil-'umuri, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatid-dunya wa 'adhabil-qabr (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from miserliness, and I seek refuge with You from cowardice, and I seek refuge with You from reaching the age of senility, and I seek refuge in You from the trials of this world and the torment of the grave.)"
أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُصْعَبَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ كَانَ سَعْدٌ يُعَلِّمُهُ هَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ وَيَرْوِيهِنَّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْبُخْلِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْجُبْنِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ أَنْ أُرَدَّ إِلَى أَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدُّنْيَا وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5478
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5480
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5505
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "A'udhu billahi min 'adhabi jahannama, wa a'udhu billahi min 'adhabil-qabri, wa a'udhu billahi min sharril-masihid-dajjali, wa a'udhu billahi min sharri fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat (I seek refuge with Allah from the torment of Hell, and I seek refuge with Allah from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge with Allah from the evil of the Dajjal, and I seek refuge with Allah from the evil of the trials of life and death.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ وَأَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شَرِّ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5505
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 78
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5507
Mishkat al-Masabih 1305
‘A’isha reported the Prophet as saying, “Do you know what happens this night?” meaning the middle night of Sha‘ban. She asked, “What happens in it, Messenger of God?” He replied, “In it record is made of every human being who will be born and of every human being who will die this year; in it their actions are taken up to heaven and in it their provisions are sent down.” She asked, “Does one enter paradise only by the mercy of God most high?” He replied three times, “No one enters paradise but by the mercy of God most high.” She asked, “Not even you, Messenger of God?” He put his hand on the crown of his head and said, “Not even I, unless God enfolds me in His mercy,” saying it three times. Baihaqi transmitted it in [Kitab] ad-Da'awat al-kabir.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «هَل تدرين مَا هَذِه اللَّيْل؟» يَعْنِي لَيْلَةَ النِّصْفِ مِنْ شَعْبَانَ قَالَتْ: مَا فِيهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ: «فِيهَا أَنْ يُكْتَبَ كلُّ مَوْلُودٍ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ فِي هَذِهِ السَّنَةِ وَفِيهَا أَنْ يُكْتَبَ كُلُّ هَالِكٍ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ فِي هَذِهِ السَّنَةِ وَفِيهَا تُرْفَعُ أَعْمَالُهُمْ وَفِيهَا تَنْزِلُ أَرْزَاقُهُمْ» . فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا بِرَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى؟ فَقَالَ: «مَا مِنْ أحد يدْخل الْجنَّة إِلَّا برحمة الله تَعَالَى» . ثَلَاثًا. قُلْتُ: وَلَا أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى هَامَتِهِ فَقَالَ: «وَلَا أَنَا إِلَّا أَنْ يَتَغَمَّدَنِيَ اللَّهُ بِرَحْمَتِهِ» . يَقُولُهَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ. رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي الدَّعْوَات الْكَبِير
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1305
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 716
Sahih al-Bukhari 4341, 4342

Narrated Abu Burda:

Allah's Apostle sent Abu Musa and Mu`adh bin Jabal to Yemen. He sent each of them to administer a province as Yemen consisted of two provinces. The Prophet said (to them), "Facilitate things for the people and do not make things difficult for them (Be kind and lenient (both of you) with the people, and do not be hard on them) and give the people good tidings and do not repulse them. So each of them went to carry on his job. So when any one of them toured his province and happened to come near (the border of the province of) his companion, he would visit him and greet him. Once Mu`adh toured that part of his state which was near (the border of the province of) his companion Abu Musa. Mu`adh came riding his mule till he reached Abu Musa and saw him sitting, and the people had gathered around him. Behold! There was a man tied with his hands behind his neck. Mu`adh said to Abu Musa, "O `Abdullah bin Qais! What is this?" Abu Musa replied. "This man has reverted to Heathenism after embracing Islam." Mu`adh said, "I will not dismount till he is killed." Abu Musa replied, "He has been brought for this purpose, so come down." Mu`adh said, "I will not dismount till he is killed." So Abu Musa ordered that he be killed, and he was killed. Then Mu`adh dismounted and said, "O `Abdullah (bin Qais)! How do you recite the Qur'an ?" Abu Musa said, "I recite the Qur'an regularly at intervals and piecemeal. How do you recite it O Mu`adh?" Mu`adh said, "I sleep in the first part of the night and then get up after having slept for the time devoted for my sleep and then recite as much as Allah has written for me. So I seek Allah's Reward for both my sleep as well as my prayer (at night).

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبَا مُوسَى وَمُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ، قَالَ وَبَعَثَ كُلَّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا عَلَى مِخْلاَفٍ قَالَ وَالْيَمَنُ مِخْلاَفَانِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَسِّرَا وَلاَ تُعَسِّرَا، وَبَشِّرَا وَلاَ تُنَفِّرَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا إِلَى عَمَلِهِ، وَكَانَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا إِذَا سَارَ فِي أَرْضِهِ كَانَ قَرِيبًا مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ أَحْدَثَ بِهِ عَهْدًا، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ، فَسَارَ مُعَاذٌ فِي أَرْضِهِ قَرِيبًا مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ أَبِي مُوسَى، فَجَاءَ يَسِيرُ عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَيْهِ، وَإِذَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ، وَقَدِ اجْتَمَعَ إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ، وَإِذَا رَجُلٌ عِنْدَهُ قَدْ جُمِعَتْ يَدَاهُ إِلَى عُنُقِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُعَاذٌ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ، أَيَّمَ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا رَجُلٌ كَفَرَ بَعْدَ إِسْلاَمِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَنْزِلُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّمَا جِيءَ بِهِ لِذَلِكَ فَانْزِلْ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَنْزِلُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَقُتِلَ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، كَيْفَ تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ قَالَ أَتَفَوَّقُهُ تَفَوُّقًا‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَيْفَ تَقْرَأُ أَنْتَ يَا مُعَاذُ قَالَ أَنَامُ أَوَّلَ اللَّيْلِ فَأَقُومُ وَقَدْ قَضَيْتُ جُزْئِي مِنَ النَّوْمِ، فَأَقْرَأُ مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لِي، فَأَحْتَسِبُ نَوْمَتِي كَمَا أَحْتَسِبُ قَوْمَتِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4341, 4342
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 370
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 630
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1474
Narrated Umm Habibah bint Al-'Irbad:
From her father: "On the day of Khaibar, the Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited eating the meat of every predator that has canine teeth, the meat of every bird that has talons, the meat of the domestic donkey, the Mujath-thamah, the Khalisah, and from having relations with a pregnant slave until she gives birth to what is in her womb." Muhammad bin Yahya said: "Abu 'Asim was asked about Mujath-thamah and he said: "To ensnare a bird or something and then shoot it." He was asked about Khalisah, so he said: "(Prey) that a man finds with a wolf or a predator, then he takes it from him but it dies in his hand before it can be slaughtered."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ وَهْبٍ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتُ الْعِرْبَاضِ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَارِيَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهَا، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ عَنْ لُحُومِ كُلِّ ذِي نَابٍ مِنَ السَّبُعِ وَعَنْ كُلِّ ذِي مِخْلَبٍ مِنَ الطَّيْرِ وَعَنْ لُحُومِ الْحُمُرِ الأَهْلِيَّةِ وَعَنِ الْمُجَثَّمَةِ وَعَنِ الْخَلِيسَةِ وَأَنْ تُوطَأَ الْحَبَالَى حَتَّى يَضَعْنَ مَا فِي بُطُونِهِنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى سُئِلَ أَبُو عَاصِمٍ عَنِ الْمُجَثَّمَةِ قَالَ أَنْ يُنْصَبَ الطَّيْرُ أَوِ الشَّىْءُ فَيُرْمَى ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ عَنِ الْخَلِيسَةِ فَقَالَ الذِّئْبُ أَوِ السَّبُعُ يُدْرِكُهُ الرَّجُلُ فَيَأْخُذُهُ مِنْهُ فَيَمُوتُ فِي يَدِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُذَكِّيَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1474
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1474
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5497
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Maimun said:
"I went for Hajj with 'Umar, and in Muzdalifah, I heard him say that the Prophet [SAW] used to seek refuge from five things: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-bukhli, wal-jubni, wa a'udhu bika min su'il-'umuri, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatis-sadri, wa a'udhu bika min 'adhabil-qabr (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from miserliness and cowardice, and I seek refuge with You from reaching the age of second childhood, and I seek refuge in You from the ills of the heart, and I seek refuge in You from the torment of the grave.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، - يَعْنِي أَبَاهُ - عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، قَالَ حَجَجْتُ مَعَ عُمَرَ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ بِجَمْعٍ أَلاَ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْ خَمْسٍ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْبُخْلِ وَالْجُبْنِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ سُوءِ الْعُمُرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الصَّدْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5497
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 70
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5499

Yahya said that Malik said, "The best of what has been heard about a sharecropper stipulating on the owner of the property the inclusion of some slave workers, is that there is no harm in that if they are workers that come with the property. They are like the property. There is no profit in them for the share-cropper except to lighten some of his burden. If they did not come with the property, his toil would be harder. It is like share-cropping land with a spring or land with a watering trough. You will not find anyone who receives the same share for share-cropping two lands which are equal in property and yield, when one property has a constant plentiful spring and the other has a watering trough, because of the lightness of working land with a spring, and the hardship of working land with a watering trough."

Malik added, "That is what is done in our community."

Malik said, "A share-cropper cannot employ workers from the property in other work, and he cannot make that a stipulation with the one who gives him the share-cropping contract. Nor is it permitted to one who share-crops to stipulate on the owner of the property inclusion of slaves for use in the garden who are not in it when he makes the share-cropping contract."

"Nor must the owner of the property stipulate on the one who uses his property for share-cropping that he take any of the slaves of the property and remove him from the property. The share-cropping of property is based on the state which it is currently in."

"If the owner of the property wants to remove one of the slaves of the property, he removes him before the share-cropping, or if he wants to put someone into the property, he does it before the share-cropping. Then he grants the share-cropping contract after that if he wishes. If any of the slaves die or go off or become ill, the owner of the property must replace them."

قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنَّ أَحْسَنَ مَا سُمِعَ فِي عُمَّالِ الرَّقِيقِ فِي الْمُسَاقَاةِ يَشْتَرِطُهُمُ الْمُسَاقَى عَلَى صَاحِبِ الأَصْلِ إِنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ لأَنَّهُمْ عُمَّالُ الْمَالِ فَهُمْ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْمَالِ لاَ مَنْفَعَةَ فِيهِمْ لِلدَّاخِلِ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ تَخِفُّ عَنْهُ بِهِمُ الْمَئُونَةُ وَإِنْ لَمَ يَكُونُوا فِي الْمَالِ اشْتَدَّتْ مَئُونَتُهُ وَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْمُسَاقَاةِ فِي الْعَيْنِ وَالنَّضْحِ وَلَنْ تَجِدَ أَحَدًا يُسَاقَى فِي أَرْضَيْنِ سَوَاءٍ فِي الأَصْلِ وَالْمَنْفَعَةِ إِحْدَاهُمَا بِعَيْنٍ وَاثِنَةٍ غَزِيرَةٍ وَالأُخْرَى بِنَضْحٍ عَلَى شَىْءٍ وَاحِدٍ لِخِفَّةِ مُؤْنَةِ الْعَيْنِ وَشِدَّةِ مُؤْنَةِ النَّضْحِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَعَلَى ذَلِكَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالْوَاثِنَةُ الثَّابِتُ مَاؤُهَا الَّتِي لاَ تَغُورُ وَلاَ تَنْقَطِعُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَيْسَ لِلْمُسَاقَى أَنْ يَعْمَلَ بِعُمَّالِ الْمَالِ فِي غَيْرِهِ وَلاَ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الَّذِي سَاقَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يَجُوزُ لِلَّذِي سَاقَى أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَ عَلَى رَبِّ الْمَالِ رَقِيقًا يَعْمَلُ بِهِمْ فِي الْحَائِطِ لَيْسُوا فِيهِ حِينَ سَاقَاهُ إِيَّاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لِرَبِّ الْمَالِ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَ عَلَى الَّذِي دَخَلَ فِي مَالِهِ بِمُسَاقَاةٍ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنْ رَقِيقِ الْمَالِ أَحَدًا يُخْرِجُهُ مِنَ الْمَالِ وَإِنَّمَا مُسَاقَاةُ الْمَالِ عَلَى حَالِهِ الَّذِي هُوَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنْ كَانَ صَاحِبُ الْمَالِ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ مِنْ رَقِيقِ الْمَالِ أَحَدًا فَلْيُخْرِجْهُ قَبْلَ الْمُسَاقَاةِ أَوْ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُدْخِلَ فِيهِ أَحَدًا فَلْيَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ قَبْلَ الْمُسَاقَاةِ ثُمَّ لْيُسَاقِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ إِنْ شَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَنْ مَاتَ مِنَ الرَّقِيقِ أَوْ غَابَ أَوْ مَرِضَ فَعَلَى رَبِّ الْمَالِ أَنْ يُخْلِفَهُ ‏.
Sunnah.com reference : Book 33, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 33, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 33, Hadith 1392
Mishkat al-Masabih 4578
He reported God's messenger as saying, “There is no infection, no hama, and no serpent in a hungry belly." A nomadic Arab asked, “Messenger of God, how is it that when camels are in the sand as if they were gazelles* and a mangy camel comes among them it gives them mange?" God’s messenger replied, “Who infected the first one?" Bukhari transmitted it. * The comparison is used to indicate the clearness of their skin.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا عَدْوَى وَلَا هَامَةَ وَلَا صفر» . فَقَالَ أَعْرَابِي: يَا رَسُول فَمَا بَالُ الْإِبِلِ تَكُونُ فِي الرَّمْلِ لَكَأَنَّهَا الظباء فيخالها الْبَعِير الأجرب فيجر بِهَا؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَمن أعدى الأول» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4578
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 62
Sunan Ibn Majah 851
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“When the reciter says Amin, then say Amin, for the angels say Amin, and if a person’s Amin coincides with the Amin of the angels, his previous sins will be forgiven.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَهِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَمَّنَ الْقَارِئُ فَأَمِّنُوا فَإِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ تُؤَمِّنُ فَمَنْ وَافَقَ تَأْمِينُهُ تَأْمِينَ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 851
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 851
Hadith 17, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Dharr al-Ghifari (may Allah be pleased with him) from the Prophet (PBUH) is that among the sayings he relates from his Lord (may He be glorified) is that He said:
O My servants, I have forbidden oppression for Myself and have made it forbidden amongst you, so do not oppress one another. O My servants, all of you are astray except for those I have guided, so seek guidance of Me and I shall guide you, O My servants, all of you are hungry except for those I have fed, so seek food of Me and I shall feed you. O My servants, all of you are naked except for those I have clothed, so seek clothing of Me and I shall clothe you. O My servants, you sin by night and by day, and I forgive all sins, so seek forgiveness of Me and I shall forgive you. O My servants, you will not attain harming Me so as to harm Me, and will not attain benefitting Me so as to benefit Me. O My servants, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to be as pious as the most pious heart of any one man of you, that would not increase My kingdom in anything. O My servants, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to be as wicked as the most wicked heart of any one man of you, that would not decrease My kingdom in anything. O My servants, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to rise up in one place and make a request of Me, and were I to give everyone what he requested, that would not decrease what I have, any more that a needle decreases the sea if put into it. O My servants, it is but your deeds that I reckon up for you and then recompense you for, so let him who finds good, praise Allah, and let him who finds other than that, blame no one but himself. It was related by Muslim (also by at-Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah).
عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ الْغِفَارِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيمَا يَرْوِيهِ عَنْ رَبِّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: " يَا عِبَادِي: إِنِّي حَرَّمْتُ الظُّلْمَ عَلَى نَفْسِي وَجَعَلْتُهُ بَيْنَكُمْ مُحَرَّمًا فَلَا تَظَالَمُوا. يَا عِبَادِي: كُلُّكُمْ ضَالٌّ إِلَّا مَنْ هَدَيْتُهُ فَاسْتَهْدُونِي أَهْدِكُمْ، يَا عِبَادِي: كُلُّكُمْ جَائِعٌ إِلَّا مَنْ أَطْعَمْتُهُ فَاسْتَطْعِمُونِي أُطْعِمْكُمْ، يَا عِبَادِي: كُلُّكُمْ عَارٍ إِلَّا مَنْ كَسَوْتُهُ فَاسْتَكْسُونِي أَكْسُكُمْ، يَا عِبَادِي: إِنَّكُمْ تُخْطِئُونَ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ، وَأَنَا أَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ جَمِيعًا، فَاسْتَغْفِرُونِي أَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ. يَا عِبَادِي: إِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَبْلُغُوا ضَرِّي فَتَضُرُّونِي، وَلَنْ تَبْلُغُوا نَفْعِي فَتَنْفَعُونِي، يَا عِبَادِي: لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ كَانُوا عَلَى أَتْقَى قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا زَادَ ذَلِكَ فِي مُلْكِي شَيْئًا، يَا عِبَادِي: لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ كَانُوا عَلَى أَفْجَرِ قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ مُلْكِي شَيْئًا، يَا عِبَادِي: لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ قَامُوا فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَسَأَلُونِي، فَأَعْطَيْتُ كُلَّ وَاحِدٍ مَسْأَلَتَهُ، مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِمَّا عِنْدِي إِلَّا كَمَا يَنْقُصُ الْمِخْيَطُ إِذَا أُدْخِلَ الْبَحْرَ. يَا عِبَادِي: إِنَّمَا هِيَ أَعْمَالُكُمْ أُحْصِيهَا لَكُمْ، ثُمَّ أُوَفِّيكُمْ إِيَّاهَا، فَمَنْ وَجَدَ خَيْرًا فَلْيَحْمَدْ اللَّهَ، وَمَنْ وَجَدَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَلَا يَلُومَنَّ إِلَّا نَفْسَهُ".

رواه مسلم (وكذلك الترمذي وابن ماجه)

Sunan Abi Dawud 3921

Narrated Sa'd ibn Malik:

The Prophet (saws) said: There is no hamah, no infection and no evil omen; if there is in anything an evil omen, it is a house, a horse, and a woman.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، أَنَّ الْحَضْرَمِيَّ بْنَ لاَحِقٍ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ هَامَةَ وَلاَ عَدْوَى وَلاَ طِيَرَةَ وَإِنْ تَكُنِ الطِّيَرَةُ فِي شَىْءٍ فَفِي الْفَرَسِ وَالْمَرْأَةِ وَالدَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3921
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 18
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 3911
Sahih Muslim 2907 a

'A'isha reported:

I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The (system) of night and day would not end until the people have taken to the worship of Lat and 'Uzza. I said: Allah's Messenger, I think when Allah has revealed this verse:" He it is Who has sent His Messenger with right guidance, and true religion, so that He may cause it to prevail upon all religions, though the polytheists are averse (to it)" (ix. 33), it implies that (this promise) is going to be fulfilled. Thereupon he (Allah's Apostle) said: It would happen as Allah would like. Then Allah would send the sweet fragrant air by which everyone who has even a mustard grain of faith in Him would die and those only would survive who would have no goodness in them. And they would revert to the religion of their forefathers.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، وَأَبُو مَعْنٍ زَيْدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الرَّقَاشِيُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي مَعْنٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ يَذْهَبُ اللَّيْلُ وَالنَّهَارُ حَتَّى تُعْبَدَ اللاَّتُ وَالْعُزَّى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَظُنُّ حِينَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏ هُوَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ رَسُولَهُ بِالْهُدَى وَدِينِ الْحَقِّ لِيُظْهِرَهُ عَلَى الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ‏}‏ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ تَامًّا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ رِيحًا طَيِّبَةً فَتَوَفَّى كُلَّ مَنْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةِ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَيَبْقَى مَنْ لاَ خَيْرَ فِيهِ فَيَرْجِعُونَ إِلَى دِينِ آبَائِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2907a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6945
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 557
Ubayy b. Ka’b said:
There was a certain person, out of all people of Medina, who used to pray in the mosque. I do not know that any one of them lived at a farther distance than that man. Still he never missed the prayer in congregation in the mosque. I said: it would be better if you buy a donkey and ride it in heat and darkness. He said: I do not like that my house be by the side of the mosque. The discourse reached the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said him about it. He said: I did it so that my walking to the mosque and return to my home when I return be recorded. He said: Allah has granted all this to you; Allah has granted all that you reckoned.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ، أَنَّ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ لاَ أَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا مِنَ النَّاسِ مِمَّنْ يُصَلِّي الْقِبْلَةَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ أَبْعَدَ مَنْزِلاً مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ وَكَانَ لاَ تُخْطِئُهُ صَلاَةٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقُلْتُ لَوِ اشْتَرَيْتَ حِمَارًا تَرْكَبُهُ فِي الرَّمْضَاءِ وَالظُّلْمَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ مَنْزِلِي إِلَى جَنْبِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَنُمِيَ الْحَدِيثُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ قَوْلِهِ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ أَرَدْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ يُكْتَبَ لِي إِقْبَالِي إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَرُجُوعِي إِلَى أَهْلِي إِذَا رَجَعْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَعْطَاكَ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ أَنْطَاكَ اللَّهُ جَلَّ وَعَزَّ مَا احْتَسَبْتَ كُلَّهُ أَجْمَعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 557
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 167
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 557
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 562
'Abdullah ibn 'Umar reported that 'Umar ibn al-Khattab spoke in the Year of the Drought*, which was a severe, disastrous year, after 'Umar had done his best to help the Bedouins with camels, wheat and oil from the fields to the point where all the fields were dried up as a result of those efforts. he stood up to make supplication, saying, "O Allah! Provide them at the tops of the mountains!" Allah answered that supplication for him and the Muslims. When abundant rain fell, he said, "Praise belongs to Allah! By Allah, if Allah had not given us relief, I would not have left the people of any Muslim's house with wealth without putting a like number of poor people with him. Two will not die with food which will support one person."
حَدَّثَنَا أَصْبَغُ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ سَالِمًا أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ عَامَ الرَّمَادَةِ، وَكَانَتْ سَنَةً شَدِيدَةً مُلِمَّةً، بَعْدَ مَا اجْتَهَدَ عُمَرُ فِي إِمْدَادِ الأعْرَابِ بِالإِبِلِ وَالْقَمْحِ وَالزَّيْتِ مِنَ الأَرْيَافِ كُلِّهَا، حَتَّى بَلَحَتِ الأَرْيَافُ كُلُّهَا مِمَّا جَهَدَهَا ذَلِكَ، فَقَامَ عُمَرُ يَدْعُو فَقَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ رِزْقَهُمْ عَلَى رُءُوسِ الْجِبَالِ، فَاسْتَجَابَ اللَّهُ لَهُ وَلِلْمُسْلِمِينَ، فَقَالَ حِينَ نَزَلَ بِهِ الْغَيْثُ‏:‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يُفْرِجْهَا مَا تَرَكْتُ بِأَهْلِ بَيْتٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ لَهُمْ سَعَةٌ إِلاَّ أَدْخَلْتُ مَعَهُمْ أَعْدَادَهُمْ مِنَ الْفُقَرَاءِ، فَلَمْ يَكُنِ اثْنَانِ يَهْلِكَانِ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ عَلَى مَا يُقِيمُ وَاحِدًا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 562
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 25
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 562
Mishkat al-Masabih 5972
Ja'far b. Muhammad said his father told that a man of Quraish came to visit his father, `Ali b. al-Husain[*], and suggested that he should tell him something about God's messenger. `Ali agreed that he would like to be told something about Abul Qasim, so he said:
When God's messenger became ill Gabriel came to him and said, "God has sent me to you, Muhammad, to show honour and regard specially for yourself and ask you about something He knows better than you, viz. how you are." He replied, "I find myself, Gabriel, worried, and I find myself, Gabriel, full of care." Then he came to him next day and said that to him and the Prophet gave him the same reply as he had given the previous day. He came again on the third day and said the same as he had said on the first day, and he gave him the same reply. Along with him came an angel called Isma'il who was in command of a hundred thousand angels each of whom was in command of a hundred1, Ja'far as-Sadiq quotes his father Muhammad al-Baqir, who tells about his father 'Ali Zain al-'Abidin. thousand angels. He asked permission to enter, and when the Prophet asked about him Gabriel replied, "This is the angel of death who is asking permission to come in to you, a thing he has never done to any human being before you and will never do to any human being after you." He told him to let him come in, and when that was done, he gave him a salutation and said, "God has sent me to you, Muhammad, and if you order me to take your spirit I shall do so, but if you order me to leave it alone I shall do so." He asked, "Will you do that, angel of death?" and he replied, "Yes, that is what I have been commanded, and I have been commanded to obey you." God's messenger then looked at Gabriel and Gabriel said, "God has longed to meet you, Muhammad," so the Prophet said to the angel-of death, "Go on with what you have been commanded," and he took his spirit. When God's messenger died and condolence came, they heard a voice from the corner of the house saying, "Peace, God's mercy and blessings be upon you, members of the family. In God there is comfort for every calamity, a successor for everyone who perishes, and a recompense for everything which passes away, so by God's help guard yourselves and in Him place your hopes for the one who is smitten is he who is deprived of reward." `Ali then asked if they knew who this was and said it was al-Khidr. *Jafar as Sadiq quotes his father Muhammad al Baqir, who tells about his father, Ali Zain al ...
وَعَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ دَخَلَ عَلَى أَبِيهِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ فَقَالَ أَلَا أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ: بَلَى حَدِّثْنَا عَنْ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: لَمَّا مَرَضِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ: " يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَرْسَلَنِي إِلَيْكَ تَكْرِيمًا لَكَ وَتَشْرِيفًا لَكَ خَاصَّةً لَكَ يَسْأَلُكَ عَمَّا هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنْكَ يَقُولُ: كَيْفَ تجدك؟ قَالَ: أجدُني يَا جِبْرِيل مغموماً وأجدني يَا جِبْرِيل مَكْرُوبًا ". ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ الْيَوْمُ الثَّانِي فَقَالَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَمَا رَدَّ أَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ الْيَوْمَ الثَّالِثَ فَقَالَ لَهُ كَمَا قَالَ أَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ وَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ كَمَا رَدَّ عَلَيْهِ وَجَاءَ مَعَهُ مَلَكٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ: إِسْمَاعِيلُ عَلَى مِائَةِ أَلْفِ مَلَكٍ كُلُّ مَلَكٍ عَلَى مِائَةِ أَلْفِ مَلَكٍ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَيْهِ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْهُ. ثُمَّ قَالَ جِبْرِيل: هَذَا مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَيْكَ. مَا اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى آدَمِيٍّ قَبْلَكَ وَلَا يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى آدَمِيٍّ بَعْدَكَ. فَقَالَ: ائْذَنْ لَهُ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَرْسَلَنِي إِلَيْكَ فَإِنْ أَمَرْتَنِي أَنْ أَقْبِضَ رُوحَكَ قَبَضْتُ وَإِنْ أَمَرْتَنِي أَنْ أَتْرُكَهُ تَرَكْتُهُ فَقَالَ: وَتَفْعَلُ يَا مَلَكَ الْمَوْتِ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ بِذَلِكَ أُمرتُ وأُمرتُ أَن أطيعَك. قَالَ: فَنَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى جِبْرِيل عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَقَالَ جِبْرِيلُ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدِ اشْتَاقَ إِلَى لِقَائِكَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِمَلَكِ الْمَوْتِ: «امْضِ لِمَا أُمِرْتَ بِهِ» فَقَبَضَ رُوحَهُ فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَجَاءَتِ التَّعْزِيَةُ سَمِعُوا صَوْتًا مِنْ نَاحِيَةِ الْبَيْتِ: السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ إِنَّ فِي اللَّهِ عَزَاءً مِنْ كُلِّ مُصِيبَةٍ وَخَلَفًا مِنْ كُلِّ هالكٍ ودَرَكاً من كلِّ فَائت فبالله فثقوا وَإِيَّاهُ فَارْجُوا فَإِنَّمَا الْمُصَابُ مَنْ حُرِمَ الثَّوَابَ. فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ: أَتَدْرُونَ مَنْ هَذَا؟ هُوَ الْخَضِرُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ. رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي «دَلَائِلِ النُّبُوَّةِ»
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5972
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 228
Mishkat al-Masabih 662
‘Abdallah b. Mughaffal reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Between every pair of adhans there is a prayer; between every pair of adhans there is a prayer.” Then he said on repeating it a third time, “for him who wishes.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «بَيْنَ كُلِّ أَذَانَيْنِ صَلَاةٌ بَيْنَ كُلِّ أَذَانَيْنِ صَلَاةٌ» ثُمَّ قَالَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ «لِمَنْ شَاءَ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 662
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 94
Sunan Abi Dawud 880

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to make supplication during the prayer saying: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the punishment of the grave; I seek refuge in Thee from the trial of the Antichrist; I seek refuge in Thee from the trial of life and the trial of death; O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from sin and debt." Someone said to him: How often you seek refuge from debt! He replied: When a man is in debt, he talks and tells lies, makes promises and breaks them.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو فِي صَلاَتِهِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ قَائِلٌ مَا أَكْثَرَ مَا تَسْتَعِيذُ مِنَ الْمَغْرَمِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا غَرِمَ حَدَّثَ فَكَذَبَ وَوَعَدَ فَأَخْلَفَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 880
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 490
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 879
Mishkat al-Masabih 3976
Ibn ‘Umar said:
The Prophet sent Khalid b. al-Walid to the B. Hadhima and he summoned them to accept Islam. When they did not express their acceptance of Islam properly but began to say, “We have changed our religion, we have changed our religion,”* Khalid began to kill them and take prisoners, and he handed a prisoner to each one of us. But when a day came when Khalid ordered each of us to kill his prisoner, I said, “I swear by God that I will not kill my prisoner and that not one of my companions will kill his prisoner till we come to the Prophet.” When we mentioned the matter to him he raised his hands and said twice, “O God, I declare myself innocent in Thy sight of what Khalid has done.” *Here the verb saba'a is used. Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ إِلَى بَنِي جَذِيمَةَ فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ فَلَمْ يُحْسِنُوا أَنْ يَقُولُوا: أَسْلَمْنَا فَجَعَلُوا يَقُولُونَ: صَبَأْنَا صَبَأْنَا فجعلَ خالدٌ يقتلُ ويأسِرُ وَدَفَعَ إِلَى كُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا أَسِيرَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمٌ أَمَرَ خَالِدٌ أَنْ يَقْتُلَ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا أَسِيرَهُ فَقُلْتُ: وَاللَّهِ لَا أَقْتُلُ أَسِيرِي وَلَا يَقْتُلُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِي أسيره حَتَّى قدمنَا إِلَى النَّبِي صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فذكرناهُ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ أَنِّي أَبْرَأُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا صنعَ خالدٌ» مرَّتينِ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3976
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 188
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 758
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
the Prophet said: "There are no days more beloved to Allah that He be worshipped in them than the ten days of Dhul-Hijjah, fasting every day of them is the equivalent of fasting a year, and standing every night of them (in prayer) is the equivalent of standing on the Night of Qadr."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَسْعُودُ بْنُ وَاصِلٍ، عَنْ نَهَّاسِ بْنِ قَهْمٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ أَيَّامٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُتَعَبَّدَ لَهُ فِيهَا مِنْ عَشْرِ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ يَعْدِلُ صِيَامُ كُلِّ يَوْمٍ مِنْهَا بِصِيَامِ سَنَةٍ وَقِيَامُ كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ مِنْهَا بِقِيَامِ لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مَسْعُودِ بْنِ وَاصِلٍ عَنِ النَّهَّاسِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَلَمْ يَعْرِفْهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ قَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلاً شَيْءٌ مِنْ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ فِي نَهَّاسِ بْنِ قَهْمٍ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 758
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 77
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 758
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ ، قَالَ :" وَلَدُ الْمُلَاعَنَةِ لِأُمِّه، تَرِثُ فَرِيضَتَهَا مِنْهُ، وَسَائِرُ ذَلِكَ فِي بَيْتِ الْمَالِ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2874
Sahih al-Bukhari 6390

Narrated Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas:

The Prophet used to teach us these words as he used to teach us the Book (Qur'an): "O Allah! seek refuge with You from miserliness, and seek refuge with You from cowardice, and seek refuge with You from being brought back to (senile) geriatric old age, and seek refuge with You from the affliction of the world and from the punishment in the Hereafter."

حَدَّثَنَا فَرْوَةُ بْنُ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبِيدَةُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَلِّمُنَا هَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ كَمَا تُعَلَّمُ الْكِتَابَةُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْبُخْلِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْجُبْنِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ أَنْ نُرَدَّ إِلَى أَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدُّنْيَا، وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6390
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 85
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 399
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Narrated ['Aishah (RA)]:
Allah's Messenger (SAW) offered Witr prayer (on different nights) at various hours, extending (from the 'Isha' prayer) up to the last hour of the night. [Agreed upon].
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: { مِنْ كُلِّ اَللَّيْلِ قَدْ أَوْتَرَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَانْتَهَى وِتْرُهُ إِلَى اَلسَّحَرِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِمَا .‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 284
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 375
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 380
Sahih al-Bukhari 614

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever after listening to the Adhan says, 'Allahumma Rabba hadhihi-dda` watit-tammah, was-salatil qa'imah, ati Muhammadan al-wasilata wal-fadilah, wa b`ath-hu maqaman mahmudan-il-ladhi wa`adtahu' [O Allah! Lord of this perfect call (perfect by not ascribing partners to You) and of the regular prayer which is going to be established, give Muhammad the right of intercession and illustriousness, and resurrect him to the best and the highest place in Paradise that You promised him (of)], then my intercession for him will be allowed on the Day of Resurrection".

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ النِّدَاءَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ هَذِهِ الدَّعْوَةِ التَّامَّةِ وَالصَّلاَةِ الْقَائِمَةِ آتِ مُحَمَّدًا الْوَسِيلَةَ وَالْفَضِيلَةَ وَابْعَثْهُ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا الَّذِي وَعَدْتَهُ، حَلَّتْ لَهُ شَفَاعَتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 614
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 588
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The whole of Arafa is a mawqif, except the middle of Urana, and the whole of Muzdalifa is a standing-place, except for the middle of Muhassir."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ عَرَفَةُ كُلُّهَا مَوْقِفٌ وَارْتَفِعُوا عَنْ بَطْنِ عُرَنَةَ وَالْمُزْدَلِفَةُ كُلُّهَا مَوْقِفٌ وَارْتَفِعُوا عَنْ بَطْنِ مُحَسِّرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 175
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 876
Sunan an-Nasa'i 680
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) said: 'Whoever says, when he hears the call to prayer: "Allahumma rabba hadhihid-da'wat it-tammah was-salat il-qaimah, ati Muahmmadan al-wasilah wal-fadilah, wab'athu maqaman mahmudan alladhi wa'adtahu (O Allah, Lord of this perfect call and the prayer to be offered, grant Muhammad the privilege (of interceding) and also the eminence, and resurrect him to the praised position that you have promised),' will be granted my intercession on the Day of Resurrection."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ النِّدَاءَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ هَذِهِ الدَّعْوَةِ التَّامَّةِ وَالصَّلاَةِ الْقَائِمَةِ آتِ مُحَمَّدًا الْوَسِيلَةَ وَالْفَضِيلَةَ وَابْعَثْهُ الْمَقَامَ الْمَحْمُودَ الَّذِي وَعَدْتَهُ إِلاَّ حَلَّتْ لَهُ شَفَاعَتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 680
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 681

Malik related to me from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr ibn Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Hazm from Abd al-Malik ibn Abi Bakr ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn al- Harith ibn Hisham that his father told him that al-Asi ibn Hisham had died and left three sons, two by one wife and one by another wife. One of the two with the same mother died and left property and mawali. His full brother inherited his property and the wala' of his mawali. Then he also died, and left as heirs his son and his paternal half brother. His son said, "I obtain what my father inherited of property and the wala' of the mawali." His brother said, "It is not like that. You obtain the property. As for the wala' of the mawali, it is not so. Do you think that had it been my first brother who died today, I would not have inherited from him?" They argued and went to Uthman ibn Affan. He gave a judgement that the brother had the wala' of the mawali.

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْعَاصِيَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ هَلَكَ وَتَرَكَ بَنِينَ لَهُ ثَلاَثَةً اثْنَانِ لأُمٍّ وَرَجُلٌ لِعَلَّةٍ فَهَلَكَ أَحَدُ اللَّذَيْنِ لأُمٍّ وَتَرَكَ مَالاً وَمَوَالِيَ فَوَرِثَهُ أَخُوهُ لأَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ مَالَهُ وَوَلاَءَهُ مَوَالِيهِ ثُمَّ هَلَكَ الَّذِي وَرِثَ الْمَالَ وَوَلاَءَ الْمَوَالِي وَتَرَكَ ابْنَهُ وَأَخَاهُ لأَبِيهِ فَقَالَ ابْنُهُ قَدْ أَحْرَزْتُ مَا كَانَ أَبِي أَحْرَزَ مِنَ الْمَالِ وَوَلاَءِ الْمَوَالِي وَقَالَ أَخُوهُ لَيْسَ كَذَلِكَ إِنَّمَا أَحْرَزْتَ الْمَالَ وَأَمَّا وَلاَءُ الْمَوَالِي فَلاَ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ هَلَكَ أَخِي الْيَوْمَ أَلَسْتُ أَرِثُهُ أَنَا فَاخْتَصَمَا إِلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ فَقَضَى لأَخِيهِ بِوَلاَءِ الْمَوَالِي ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 22
Arabic reference : Book 38, Hadith 1488
Mishkat al-Masabih 2661
Salim told that Ibn ‘Umar used to throw seven pebbles at the nearest1 jamra, saying “God is most great” after throwing each one. He would then go forward into the interior of the valley and after standing facing the qibla for a long time, making supplication and raising his hands, he would throw seven pebbles at the middle one, saying “God is most great” as often as he threw a pebble. He would then turn to the left and go farther into the valley, and after facing the qibla, making supplication, raising his hands and standing for a long time, he would throw seven pebbles at the jamra of the ‘Aqaba from the bottom of the wadi, saying “God is most great” each time be threw a pebble, but he did not stand beside it. Then he would depart and say, “This is how I saw the Prophet do it.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن سالمٍ عَن ابنِ عمر: أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَرْمِي جَمْرَةَ الدُّنْيَا بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكبِّرُ على إِثْرَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ ثُمَّ يَتَقَدَّمُ حَتَّى يُسْهِلَ فَيَقُومُ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ طَوِيلًا وَيَدْعُو وَيَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَرْمِي الْوُسْطَى بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ كُلَّمَا رَمَى بِحَصَاةٍ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ بِذَاتِ الشِّمَالِ فَيُسْهِلُ وَيَقُومُ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ ثُمَّ يَدْعُو وَيَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ وَيَقُومُ طَوِيلًا ثُمَّ يَرْمِي جَمْرَةَ ذَاتِ الْعَقَبَةِ مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ عِنْدَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ وَلَا يَقِفُ عِنْدَهَا ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ فَيَقُولُ: هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَفْعَله. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2661
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 152
Sahih Muslim 1162 b

Abu Qatada al-Ansari (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was asked about his fasting. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) felt annoyed. Thereupon 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) said:

We are pleased with Allah as the Lord, with Islam as our Code of Life, with Muhammad as the Messenger and with our pledge (to you for willing and cheerful submission) as a (sacred) commitment. He was then asked about perpetual fasting, whereupon he said: He neither fasted nor did he break it, or he did not fast and he did not break it. He was then asked about fasting for two days and breaking one day. He (the Holy Prophet) said: And who has strength enough to do it? He was asked about fasting for a day and breaking for two days, whereupon he said: May Allah bestow upon us strength to do it. He was then asked about fasting for a day and breaking on the other, whereupon he said: That is the fasting of my brother David (peace be upon him). He was then asked about fasting on Monday, whereupon he said: It was the day on which I was born. on which I was commissioned with prophethood or revelation was sent to me, (and he further) said: Three days' fasting every month and of the whole of Ramadan every year is a perpetual fast. He was asked about fasting on the day of 'Arafa (9th of Dhu'I-Hijja), whereupon he said: It expiates the sins of the preceding year and the coming year. He was asked about fasting on the day of 'Ashura (10th of Muharram), whereupon be said: It expiates the sins of the preceding year. (Imam Muslim said that in this hadith there is a) narration of Imam Shu'ba that he was asked about fasting on Monday and Thursday, but we (Imam Muslim) did not mention Thursday for we found it as an error (in reporting).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَعْبَدٍ الزِّمَّانِيَّ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِهِ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رضى الله عنه رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولاً وَبِبَيْعَتِنَا بَيْعَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسُئِلَ عَنْ صِيَامِ الدَّهْرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ صَامَ وَلاَ أَفْطَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ مَا صَامَ وَمَا أَفْطَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِ يَوْمَيْنِ وَإِفْطَارِ يَوْمٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَنْ يُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِ يَوْمٍ وَإِفْطَارِ يَوْمَيْنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْتَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَوَّانَا لِذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِ يَوْمٍ وَإِفْطَارِ يَوْمٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ صَوْمُ أَخِي دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِ يَوْمِ الاِثْنَيْنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ يَوْمٌ وُلِدْتُ فِيهِ وَيَوْمٌ بُعِثْتُ أَوْ أُنْزِلَ عَلَىَّ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صَوْمُ ثَلاَثَةٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ وَرَمَضَانَ إِلَى رَمَضَانَ صَوْمُ الدَّهْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِ يَوْمِ عَرَفَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يُكَفِّرُ السَّنَةَ الْمَاضِيَةَ وَالْبَاقِيَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِ يَوْمِ عَاشُورَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يُكَفِّرُ السَّنَةَ الْمَاضِيَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ مِنْ رِوَايَةِ شُعْبَةَ قَالَ وَسُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِ يَوْمِ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَالْخَمِيسِ فَسَكَتْنَا عَنْ ذِكْرِ الْخَمِيسِ لَمَّا نَرَاهُ وَهْمًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1162b
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 253
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2603
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3169
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain:
"We were with the Prophet (SAW) on a journey when some of his Companions fell behind. So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) raised his voice reciting these two Ayat: "O mankind! Have Taqwa of your Lord! Verily the earthquake of the hour is a terrible thing..." up to His saying: but Allah's torment is severe (21:1 & 2)." When his Companions heard that, they hastened to catch up with him, since they knew that he had something to say. He (SAW) said: 'Do you know what Day this is? That is the Day when Adam will be called. His Lord will call him and say: O Adam, send forth those who are to be sent to the Fire. He will say: O Lord! How many are to be sent to the Fire? He will say: From every one-thousand there are nine-hundred and ninety-nine for the Fire and one for Paradise. So the people despaired as if they would not smile again. When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) saw the state of his Companions, he said: 'Strive hard and receive the good news. By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, you will be counted with two creations who are immense in numbers; Ya'juj and Ma'juj, and those who have died among the progeny of Adam and the progeny of Iblis.'" He said: "So some of the people's grief went away, and he (SAW) said: 'Strive hard and receive the good news. By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad! Among mankind, you are but like the mole on the flank of a camel, or a mark on the foreleg of a beast.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَتَفَاوَتَ بَيْنَ أَصْحَابِهِ فِي السَّيْرِ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَوْتَهُ بِهَاتَيْنِ الآيَتَيْنِ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمْ إِنَّ زَلْزَلَةَ السَّاعَةِ شَيْءٌ عَظِيمٌ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إن عذَابَ اللَّهِ شَدِيدٌ ‏)‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ أَصْحَابُهُ حَثُّوا الْمَطِيَّ وَعَرَفُوا أَنَّهُ عِنْدَ قَوْلٍ يَقُولُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ أَىُّ يَوْمٍ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ يَوْمٌ يُنَادِي اللَّهُ فِيهِ آدَمَ فَيُنَادِيهِ رَبُّهُ فَيَقُولُ يَا آدَمُ ابْعَثْ بَعْثَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ وَمَا بَعْثُ النَّارِ فَيَقُولُ مِنْ كُلِّ أَلْفٍ تِسْعُمِائَةٍ وَتِسْعَةٌ وَتِسْعُونَ إِلَى النَّارِ وَوَاحِدٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَيَئِسَ الْقَوْمُ حَتَّى مَا أَبْدَوْا بِضَاحِكَةٍ فَلَمَّا رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي بِأَصْحَابِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اعْمَلُوا وَأَبْشِرُوا فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ إِنَّكُمْ لَمَعَ خَلِيقَتَيْنِ مَا كَانَتَا مَعَ شَيْءٍ إِلاَّ كَثَّرَتَاهُ يَأْجُوجُ وَمَأْجُوجُ وَمَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ وَبَنِي إِبْلِيسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسُرِّيَ عَنِ الْقَوْمِ بَعْضُ الَّذِي يَجِدُونَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْمَلُوا وَأَبْشِرُوا فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ مَا أَنْتُمْ فِي النَّاسِ إِلاَّ كَالشَّامَةِ فِي جَنْبِ الْبَعِيرِ أَوْ كَالرَّقْمَةِ فِي ذِرَاعِ الدَّابَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3169
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 221
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3169
Sahih al-Bukhari 1691

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

During the last Hajj (Hajj-al-Wada`) of Allah's Apostle he performed `Umra and Hajj. He drove a Hadi along with him from Dhul-Hulaifa. Allah's Apostle started by assuming Ihram for `Umra and Hajj. And the people, too, performed the `Umra and Hajj along with the Prophet. Some of them brought the Hadi and drove it along with them, while the others did not. So, when the Prophet arrived at Mecca. he said to the people, "Whoever among you has driven the Hadi, should not finish his Ihram till he completes his Hajj. And whoever among you has not (driven) the Hadi with him, should perform Tawaf of the Ka`ba and the Tawaf between Safa and Marwa, then cut short his hair and finish his Ihram, and should later assume Ihram for Hajj; but he must offer a Hadi (sacrifice); and if anyone cannot afford a Hadi, he should fast for three days during the Hajj and seven days when he returns home. The Prophet performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba on his arrival (at Mecca); he touched the (Black Stone) corner first of all and then did Ramal (fast walking with moving of the shoulders) during the first three rounds round the Ka`ba, and during the last four rounds he walked. After finishing Tawaf of the Ka`ba, he offered a two rak`at prayer at Maqam Ibrahim, and after finishing the prayer he went to Safa and Marwa and performed seven rounds of Tawaf between them and did not do any deed forbidden because of Ihram, till he finished all the ceremonies of his Hajj and sacrificed his Hadi on the day of Nahr (10th day of Dhul-Hijja). He then hastened onwards (to Mecca) and performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba and then everything that was forbidden because of Ihram became permissible. Those who took and drove the Hadi with them did the same as Allah's Apostle did.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ تَمَتَّعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ، وَأَهْدَى فَسَاقَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىَ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ، وَبَدَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَهَلَّ بِالْعُمْرَةِ، ثُمَّ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ، فَتَمَتَّعَ النَّاسُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ، فَكَانَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ أَهْدَى فَسَاقَ الْهَدْىَ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَمْ يُهْدِ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ، قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ أَهْدَى فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ لِشَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ حَجَّهُ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ أَهْدَى فَلْيَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ، وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، وَلْيُقَصِّرْ، وَلْيَحْلِلْ، ثُمَّ لِيُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ، فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ هَدْيًا فَلْيَصُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةً إِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَطَافَ حِينَ قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ، وَاسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ، ثُمَّ خَبَّ ثَلاَثَةَ أَطْوَافٍ، وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا، فَرَكَعَ حِينَ قَضَى طَوَافَهُ بِالْبَيْتِ عِنْدَ الْمَقَامِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، فَانْصَرَفَ فَأَتَى الصَّفَا فَطَافَ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ سَبْعَةَ أَطْوَافٍ، ثُمَّ لَمْ يَحْلِلْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى قَضَى حَجَّهُ وَنَحَرَ هَدْيَهُ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ، وَأَفَاضَ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ، ثُمَّ حَلَّ مِنْ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ، وَفَعَلَ مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ أَهْدَى وَسَاقَ الْهَدْىَ مِنَ النَّاسِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1691
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 170
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 750
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 410 a

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: SayAmin when the Imam says Amin, for it anyone's utterance of Amin synchronises with that of the angels, he will be forgiven his past sins.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّهُمَا أَخْبَرَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَمَّنَ الإِمَامُ فَأَمِّنُوا فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ وَافَقَ تَأْمِينُهُ تَأْمِينَ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ آمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 410a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 811
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 780

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Say Amin" when the Imam says it and if the Amin of any one of you coincides with that of the angels then all his past sins will be forgiven." Ibn Shihab said, "Allah's Apostle used to Say "Amin."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّهُمَا أَخْبَرَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَمَّنَ الإِمَامُ فَأَمِّنُوا فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ وَافَقَ تَأْمِينُهُ تَأْمِينَ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ آمِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 780
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 175
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 747
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 539
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “It is a duty for every Muslim to bathe once a week, washing his head and his body.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «حَقُّ عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ فِي كُلِّ سَبْعَةِ أَيَّامٍ يَوْمًا يَغْسِلُ فِيهِ رَأسه وَجَسَده»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 539
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 235
Sahih Muslim 1654 a

Abu Huraira reported that (Hadrat) Sulaiman had sixty wives. He (one day) said:

I will visit each one of them every night, and every one of them will become pregnant and give birth to a male child who will be a horseman and fight in the cause of Allah. But (it so happened) that none of them became pregnant except one, but she gave birth to an incomplete child. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Had he said Insha' Allah (if God so wills), then every one of them would have given birth to a child who would have been a horseman and fought in the cause of Allah
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الْعَتَكِيُّ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي الرَّبِيعِ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زَيْدٍ - حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ لِسُلَيْمَانَ سِتُّونَ امْرَأَةً فَقَالَ لأَطُوفَنَّ عَلَيْهِنَّ اللَّيْلَةَ فَتَحْمِلُ كُلُّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُنَّ فَتَلِدُ كُلُّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُنَّ غُلاَمًا فَارِسًا يُقَاتِلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَلَمْ تَحْمِلْ مِنْهُنَّ إِلاَّ وَاحِدَةٌ فَوَلَدَتْ نِصْفَ إِنْسَانٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْ كَانَ اسْتَثْنَى لَوَلَدَتْ كُلُّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُنَّ غُلاَمًا فَارِسًا يُقَاتِلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1654a
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4066
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3869
'Uthman bin 'Affan said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (saas) say: "There is no person who says, in the morning and evening of every day: Bismillahil-ladhi la yadurru ma'a ismihi shay'un fil-ardi wa la fis-sama'i wa Huwas-Sami'ul-'Alim (In the name of Allah with Whose Name nothing on earth or in heaven harms, and He is the All-Seeing, All-Knowing), three times, and is then harmed by anything.'" (Hasan)He (one of the narrators) said: "Aban had been stricken with paralysis on one side of his body, and a man started looking at him. Aban said: 'Why are you looking at me? The Hadith is as I have narrated it to you, but I did not say it that day, so that the decree of Allah might be implemented.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَقُولُ فِي صَبَاحِ كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَمَسَاءِ كَلِّ لَيْلَةٍ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ يَضُرُّ مَعَ اسْمِهِ شَىْءٌ فِي الأَرْضِ وَلاَ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ - فَيَضُرَّهُ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ أَبَانُ قَدْ أَصَابَهُ طَرَفٌ مِنَ الْفَالِجِ فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبَانُ مَا تَنْظُرُ إِلَىَّ أَمَا إِنَّ الْحَدِيثَ كَمَا قَدْ حَدَّثْتُكَ وَلَكِنِّي لَمْ أَقُلْهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِيُمْضِيَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ قَدَرَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3869
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3869
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1309
Urwah bin Az-Zbair narrated that:
Aishah told him that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to say the following supplication in his prayer: Allahumma inni audhu bika min 'adhab ilqabri wa 'audhu bika min fitnatil-masihid-dajjal, wa 'audhu bika min fitnatil-mahya walmamati, Allahumma inni 'audhu bika min al-ma'thami wal-maghram ( O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge in You from the tribulation of the Al-Masihid-Dajjal, and I seek refuge with You from the trials of life and death. O Allah, I seek refuge in You from sin and debt.) Someone said to him: "How often you seek refuge from debt!" He said: "If a man gets into debt, when he speaks lies, and when he makes a promise, he betrays it."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ قَائِلٌ مَا أَكْثَرَ مَا تَسْتَعِيذُ مِنَ الْمَغْرَمِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا غَرِمَ حَدَّثَ فَكَذَبَ وَوَعَدَ فَأَخْلَفَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1309
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 131
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1310
Mishkat al-Masabih 2607
Ibn ‘Umar said that the Prophet combined the sunset and the evening prayer, each with an iqama, but did not say ‘Glory be to God’ between them, or at the end of each one of them. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: جَمَعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ بِجَمْعٍ كُلَّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا بِإِقَامَةٍ وَلَمْ يُسَبِّحْ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَا عَلَى إِثْرِ كُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2607
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 99
Mishkat al-Masabih 4427
Ibn ‘Umar told that when the Prophet saw a boy with part of his head shaved and part left unshaven he forbade them to do that, saying, ‘‘Shave it al or leave it all." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَأَى صَبِيًّا قَدْ حُلِقَ بَعْضُ رَأْسِهِ وَتُرِكَ بَعْضُهُ فَنَهَاهُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ: «احْلِقُوا كُلَّهُ أَوِ اتْرُكُوا كُلَّهُ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4427
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 116
Musnad Ahmad 947
It was narrated that Nafi’ bin Jubair bin Mut`im said. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) was asked about how the Prophet (ﷺ) looked. He said:
He was not short and not tall, and he had a reddish colour and beautiful, slightly wavy hair. He had large joints and large hands, a large head and a long line of hair running from his chest to his navel. When he walked, he walked energetically as if he was walking downhill, I have never seen anyone like him (ﷺ) before or after.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الشَّعْثَاءِ، عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الْأَحْمَرُ، سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، قَالَ سُئِلَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ صِفَةِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لَا قَصِيرٌ وَلَا طَوِيلٌ مُشْرَبًا لَوْنُهُ حُمْرَةً حَسَنَ الشَّعَرِ رَجِلَهُ ضَخْمَ الْكَرَادِيسِ شَثْنَ الْكَفَّيْنِ ضَخْمَ الْهَامَةِ طَوِيلَ الْمَسْرُبَةِ إِذَا مَشَى تَكَفَّأَ كَأَنَّمَا يَنْحَدِرُ مِنْ صَبَبٍ لَمْ أَرَ مِثْلَهُ قَبْلَهُ وَلَا بَعْدَهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 947
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 374
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 814
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated:
"When Allah revealed: And Hajj to the House is a duty that mankind owes to Allah, for whomever is able to bear the journey. They said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Is that every year?' He remained silent. So they said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Is that every year?' He said: 'No. If I had said yes, then it would have been made obligatory.' So Allah revealed: O you who believe! Do not ask about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ وَرْدَانَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏(‏ وَلِلَّهِ عَلَى النَّاسِ حِجُّ الْبَيْتِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلاً ‏)‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفِي كُلِّ عَامٍ فَسَكَتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفِي كُلِّ عَامٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ وَلَوْ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ لَوَجَبَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَلِيٍّ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَاسْمُ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ وَهُوَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ فَيْرُوزَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 814
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 814
Sunan Ibn Majah 2235
It was narrated from Salim bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar, from his father, that his grandfather told that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
"Whoever says, when he enters the marketplace: 'La ilaha illallah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulk wa lahul-hamdu, yuhyi wa yumitu, wa Huwa hayyun la yamutu, bi yadihil-khairu kulluhu, wa Huwa ala kulli shay’in Qadir (None has the right to be worshiped but Allah alone, with no partner, to Him belongs all sovereignty and to Him is the praise, He gives life and gives death, and He is Ever-Living and does not die; in His Hand is all goodness and He is Able to do all things),' Allah will record for him one million good deeds, and will erase from him one million bad deeds, and will build for him a house in Paradise. "
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الضَّرِيرُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، مَوْلَى آلِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَدْخُلُ السُّوقَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَهُوَ حَىٌّ لاَ يَمُوتُ بِيَدِهِ الْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ - كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَلْفَ أَلْفِ حَسَنَةٍ وَمَحَا عَنْهُ أَلْفَ أَلْفِ سَيِّئَةٍ وَبَنَى لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2235
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 99
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2235

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Abdullah ibn Umar used to say, "(Voluntary) prayer in both the day and night is two at a time with a taslim after every 2 raka'ahs."

Malik said, "That is the custom among us."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يَقُولُ صَلاَةُ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى يُسَلِّمُ مِنْ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 7
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 261
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2584
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that about:
Kal Muhl, the Prophet (s.a.w) said: "Like boiling oil, such that whenever it is brought near him the skin of his face falls into it."

And also with this chain, from the is Prophet SAW, that he said: "If a bucket of Ghassaq were poured out in the world, the people of the world would rot. (Da'if)

And the meaning of his statement: "The Kithaf of each wall" is its thickness.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا رِشْدِينُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ دَرَّاجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْهَيْثَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ ‏(‏كَالْمُهْلِ ‏)‏ كَعَكَرِ الزَّيْتِ فَإِذَا قُرِّبَ إِلَيْهِ سَقَطَتْ فَرْوَةُ وَجْهِهِ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لِسُرَادِقِ النَّارِ أَرْبَعَةُ جُدُرٍ كِثَفُ كُلِّ جِدَارٍ مِثْلُ مَسِيرَةِ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏

وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ أَنَّ دَلْوًا مِنْ غَسَّاقٍ يُهَرَاقُ فِي الدُّنْيَا لأَنْتَنَ أَهْلُ الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ رِشْدِينَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَفِي رِشْدِينَ مَقَالٌ وَقَدْ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ كِثَفُ كُلِّ جِدَارٍ ‏"‏ يَعْنِي غِلَظَهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2584
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2584
Riyad as-Salihin 1417
It has been reported that 'Abdullah bin Zubair (May Allah be pleased with them) used to recite after Taslim at the conclusion of every Salat (prayer):
"La ilaha illallahu wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul- mulku, wa lahul-hamdu, wa Huwa 'ala kulli shai'in Qadir. La hawla wa la quwwata illa billah. La ilaha illallahu, wa la na'budu illa iyyahu, Lahun-ni'matu, wa lahul-fadlu, wa lahuth-thana'ul-hasan. La ilaha ilallahu, mukhlisina, lahud-dina, wa lau karihal-kafirun (there is no true god except Allah; He is One. To Him belongs the dominion and to Him is all praise, and He is Powerful over all things. There is no power and might except with (the help of) Allah. There is no God but Allah and we worship none except Him, to Him belongs the bounty and to Him belongs the grace, and to Him belongs all excellent praise; there is no deity but Allah. We reserve our devotion exclusively for Him though the disbelievers may detest it)." Ibn Az-Zubair said: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to celebrate Allah's Greatness in those terms after every Salat (prayer).

[Muslim].

وعن عبد الله ابن الزبير رضي الله عنهما أنه كان يقول دبر كل صلاة، حين يسلم‏:‏ لا إله إلا الله وحده لا شريك له ، له الملك وله الحمد ، وهو على كل شيء قدير ‏.‏ لا حول ولا قوة إلا بالله ،لا إله إلا الله، ولا نعبد إلا إياه، له النعمة، وله الفضل وله الثناء الحسن‏.‏ لا إله إلا الله مخلصين له الدين ولو كره الكافرون ‏.‏ قال ابن الزبير‏:‏ وكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، يهلل بهن دبر كل صلاة‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1417
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 10
Sahih Muslim 2895

`Abdullah b. Harith b. Naufal reported:

I was standing along with Ubayy b. Ka`b and he said: The opinions of the people differ in regard to the achievement of worldly ends. I said: Yes, of course. Thereupon he said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Euphrates would soon uncover a mountain of gold and when the people would bear of it they would flock towards it but the people who would possess that (treasure) (would say): If we allow these persons to take out of it they would take away the whole of it. So they would fight and ninety-nine out of one hundred would be killed. Abu Kamil in his narration said: I and Ubayy b. Ka`b stood under the shade of the battlement of Hassan.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ وَأَبُو مَعْنٍ الرَّقَاشِيُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي مَعْنٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ، يَسَارٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ وَاقِفًا مَعَ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ فَقَالَ لاَ يَزَالُ النَّاسُ مُخْتَلِفَةً أَعْنَاقُهُمْ فِي طَلَبِ الدُّنْيَا ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَجَلْ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يُوشِكُ الْفُرَاتُ أَنْ يَحْسِرَ عَنْ جَبَلٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَإِذَا سَمِعَ بِهِ النَّاسُ سَارُوا إِلَيْهِ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ عِنْدَهُ لَئِنْ تَرَكْنَا النَّاسَ يَأْخُذُونَ مِنْهُ لَيُذْهَبَنَّ بِهِ كُلِّهِ قَالَ فَيَقْتَتِلُونَ عَلَيْهِ فَيُقْتَلُ مِنْ كُلِّ مِائَةٍ تِسْعَةٌ وَتِسْعُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو كَامِلٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ وَقَفْتُ أَنَا وَأُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ فِي ظِلِّ أُجُمِ حَسَّانَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2895
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6922
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1261
‘A’isha said that during the whole night God’s Messenger observed, a witr at the beginning, middle and end, his witr finishing at dawn. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: مِنْ كُلَّ اللَّيْلِ أَوْتَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ أَوَّلِ اللَّيْلِ وَأَوْسَطِهِ وَآخِرِهِ وَانْتَهَى وَتْرُهُ إِلَى السَّحَرِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1261
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 676
Sahih Muslim 1330

Ibn Juraij reported:

I said to 'Ata': Have you heard Ibn 'Abbas saying: You have been commanded to observe circumambulation, and not commanded to enter it (the Ka'ba)? He ('Ata') said: He (Ibn Abbas) (at the same time) did not forbid entrance into it. I, however, heard him saying: Usama b. Zaid informed me that when Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) entered the House, he supplicated in all sides of it; and he did not observe prayer therein till he came out, and as he came out he observed two rak'ahs in front of the House, and said: This is your Qibla. I said to him: What is meant by its sides? Does that mean its corners? He said: (In all sides and nooks of the House) there is Qibla.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ بَكْرٍ، قَالَ عَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ أَسَمِعْتَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ إِنَّمَا أُمِرْتُمْ بِالطَّوَافِ وَلَمْ تُؤْمَرُوا بِدُخُولِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَنْهَى عَنْ دُخُولِهِ وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنِي أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ دَعَا فِي نَوَاحِيهِ كُلِّهَا وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ فِيهِ حَتَّى خَرَجَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ رَكَعَ فِي قُبُلِ الْبَيْتِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هَذِهِ الْقِبْلَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَهُ مَا نَوَاحِيهَا أَفِي زَوَايَاهَا قَالَ بَلْ فِي كُلِّ قِبْلَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1330
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 441
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3075
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1359
Abu Huraira said:
I went out to at-Tur and met Ka'b al-Ahbar with whom I sat, he telling me about the Torah and I telling him about God's Messenger. One of the things I told him was that God's Messenger had said, “The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it Adam was created, on it he was cast down [from paradise], on it his repentance was accepted, on it he died, on it the last hour will come, on Friday every beast is on the outlook from dawn to sunrise from fear of the last hour, but not jinn and men, and it contains a time at which no Muslim will pray and ask anything from God without His giving him it." Ka'b said that was one day every year, but when I insisted that it was on every Friday Ka'b read the Torah and said that God's Messenger had spoken the truth. Abu Huraira said: I met ‘Abdallah b. Salam and told him of my meeting with Ka'b al-Ahbar and of what I had told him about Friday, telling him that Ka'b had said that was one day every year. ‘Abdallah b. Salam said that Ka'b had lied, but when I told him that Ka'b afterwards read the Torah and said that it was every Friday he said that Ka'b had spoken the truth. ‘Abdallah b. Salam then said that he knew what time it was, and when I asked him to tell me about it and not keep it to himself he replied that it was at the very end of Friday. I asked how that could be when God's Messenger had said, “No Muslim will pray in it . . . and he asked me if God’s Messenger had not said, “If anyone is seated waiting for the prayer he is engaged in the prayer until he observes it." When I replied that that was so he said that that was how it came about. Malik, Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi and Nasa’i transmitted it, and Ahmad transmitted it up to the statement that Ka'b had spoken the truth.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: خَرَجْتُ إِلَى الطُّورِ فَلَقِيتُ كَعْبَ الْأَحْبَارِ فَجَلَسْتُ مَعَهُ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنِ التَّوْرَاةِ وَحَدَّثْتُهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَكَانَ فِيمَا حَدَّثْتُهُ أَنْ قُلْتُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " خَيْرُ يَوْمٍ طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ أُهْبِطَ وَفَيْهِ تِيبَ عَلَيْهِ وَفِيهِ مَاتَ وَفِيهِ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ وَمَا من دَابَّة إِلَّا وَهِي مسيخة يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ مِنْ حِينِ تُصْبِحُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ شَفَقًا مِنَ السَّاعَةِ إِلَّا الْجِنَّ وَالْإِنْسَ وفيهَا سَاعَةٌ لَا يُصَادِفُهَا عَبْدٌ مُسْلِمٌ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي يسْأَل الله شَيْئا إِلَّا أعطَاهُ إِيَّاهَا. قَالَ كَعْبٌ: ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ يَوْمٌ. فَقلت: بل فِي كل جُمُعَة قَالَ فَقَرَأَ كَعْبٌ التَّوْرَاةَ. فَقَالَ: صَدَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: لَقِيتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَلَامٍ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ بِمَجْلِسِي مَعَ كَعْب وَمَا حَدَّثْتُهُ فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: قَالَ كَعْب: ذَلِك كُلِّ سَنَةٍ يَوْمٌ؟ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلَامٍ: كَذَبَ كَعْبٌ. فَقُلْتُ لَهُ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ كَعْبٌ التَّوْرَاةَ. فَقَالَ: بَلْ هِيَ فِي كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ. فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلَامٍ: صَدَقَ كَعْبٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلَامٍ: قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَيَّةَ سَاعَةٍ هِيَ. قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَة فَقلت لَهُ: فَأَخْبرنِي بهَا. فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلَامٍ: هِيَ آخِرُ سَاعَةٍ فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ. قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: فَقُلْتُ: وَكَيْفَ تَكُونُ آخِرَ سَاعَةٍ فِي يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يُصَادِفُهَا عَبْدٌ مُسْلِمٌ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي وَتلك السَّاعَة لَا يُصَلِّي فِيهَا؟» فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلَامٍ: أَلَمْ يَقُلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ جَلَسَ مَجْلِسًا يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلَاةَ فَهُوَ فِي صَلَاةٍ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ؟» قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: فَقلت: بلَى. قَالَ: فَهُوَ ذَاك. رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَرَوَى أَحْمد إِلَى قَوْله: صدق كَعْب
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1359
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 765
Sahih Muslim 2942 a

Amir b. Sharahil Sha'bi Sha'b Hamdan reported that he asked Fatima, daughter of Qais and sister of ad-Dahhak b. Qais and she was the first amongst the emigrant women:

Narrate to me a hadith which you had heard directly from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and there is no extra link in between them. She said: Very well, if you like, I am prepared to do that, and he said to her: Well, do It and narrate that to me. She said: I married the son of Mughira and he was a chosen young man of Quraish at that time, but he fell as a martyr in the first Jihad (fighting) on the side of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). When I became a widow, 'Abd al-Rahman b. Auf, one amongst the group of the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), sent me the proposal of marriage. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) also sent me such a message for his freed slave Usama b. Zaid. And it had been conveyed to me that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said (about Usama): He who loves me should also love Usama. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) talked to me (about this matter), I said: My affairs are in your hand. You may marry me to anyone whom you like. He said: You better shift now to the house of Umm Sharik, and Umm Sharik was a rich lady from amongst the Ansar. She spent generously for the cause of Allah and entertained guests very hospitably. I said: Well, I will do as you like. He said: Do not do that for Umm Sharik is a woman who is very frequently visited by guests and I do not like that your head may be uncovered or the cloth may be removed from your shank and the strangers may catch sight of them which you abhor. You better shift to the house of your cousin 'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. Umm Maktum and he is a person of the Bani Fihr branch of the Quraish, and he belonged to that tribe (to which Fatima) belonged. So I shifted to that house, and when my period of waiting was over, I heard the voice of an announcer making an announcement that the prayer would be observed in the mosque (where) congregational prayer (is observed). So I set out towards that mosque and observed prayer along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and I was in the row of the women which was near the row of men. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had finished his prayer, he sat on the pulpit smiling and said: Every worshipper should keep sitting at his place. He then said: Do you know why I had asked you to assemble? They said: ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، وَحَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ، بْنِ ذَكْوَانَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ شَرَاحِيلَ الشَّعْبِيُّ، شَعْبُ هَمْدَانَ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ قَيْسٍ أُخْتَ الضَّحَّاكِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ وَكَانَتْ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ الأُوَلِ فَقَالَ حَدِّثِينِي حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتِيهِ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ تُسْنِدِيهِ إِلَى أَحَدٍ غَيْرِهِ فَقَالَتْ لَئِنْ شِئْتَ لأَفْعَلَنَّ فَقَالَ لَهَا أَجَلْ حَدِّثِينِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ نَكَحْتُ ابْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ وَهُوَ مِنْ خِيَارِ شَبَابِ قُرَيْشٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ فَأُصِيبَ فِي أَوَّلِ الْجِهَادِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا تَأَيَّمْتُ خَطَبَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَخَطَبَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مَوْلاَهُ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَكُنْتُ قَدْ حُدِّثْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّنِي فَلْيُحِبَّ أُسَامَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ أَمْرِي بِيَدِكَ فَأَنْكِحْنِي مَنْ شِئْتَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْتَقِلِي إِلَى أُمِّ شَرِيكٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأُمُّ شَرِيكٍ امْرَأَةٌ غَنِيَّةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ عَظِيمَةُ النَّفَقَةِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ يَنْزِلُ عَلَيْهَا الضِّيفَانُ فَقُلْتُ سَأَفْعَلُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَفْعَلِي إِنَّ أُمَّ شَرِيكٍ امْرَأَةٌ كَثِيرَةُ الضِّيفَانِ فَإِنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَسْقُطَ عَنْكِ خِمَارُكِ أَوْ يَنْكَشِفَ الثَّوْبُ عَنْ سَاقَيْكِ فَيَرَى الْقَوْمُ مِنْكِ بَعْضَ مَا تَكْرَهِينَ وَلَكِنِ انْتَقِلِي إِلَى ابْنِ عَمِّكِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ - وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي فِهْرٍ فِهْرِ قُرَيْشٍ وَهُوَ مِنَ الْبَطْنِ الَّذِي هِيَ مِنْهُ - فَانْتَقَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتِي سَمِعْتُ نِدَاءَ الْمُنَادِي مُنَادِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُنَادِي الصَّلاَةَ جَامِعَةً ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكُنْتُ فِي صَفِّ النِّسَاءِ الَّتِي تَلِي ظُهُورَ الْقَوْمِ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَتَهُ جَلَسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لِيَلْزَمْ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مُصَلاَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ لِمَ جَمَعْتُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا جَمَعْتُكُمْ لِرَغْبَةٍ وَلاَ لِرَهْبَةٍ وَلَكِنْ جَمَعْتُكُمْ لأَنَّ تَمِيمًا الدَّارِيَّ كَانَ رَجُلاً نَصْرَانِيًّا فَجَاءَ فَبَايَعَ وَأَسْلَمَ وَحَدَّثَنِي حَدِيثًا وَافَقَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ مَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ حَدَّثَنِي أَنَّهُ رَكِبَ فِي سَفِينَةٍ بَحْرِيَّةٍ مَعَ ثَلاَثِينَ رَجُلاً مِنْ لَخْمٍ وَجُذَامَ فَلَعِبَ بِهِمُ الْمَوْجُ شَهْرًا فِي الْبَحْرِ ثُمَّ أَرْفَئُوا إِلَى جَزِيرَةٍ فِي الْبَحْرِ حَتَّى مَغْرِبِ الشَّمْسِ فَجَلَسُوا فِي أَقْرُبِ السَّفِينَةِ فَدَخَلُوا الْجَزِيرَةَ فَلَقِيَتْهُمْ دَابَّةٌ أَهْلَبُ كَثِيرُ الشَّعَرِ لاَ يَدْرُونَ مَا قُبُلُهُ مِنْ دُبُرِهِ مِنْ كَثْرَةِ الشَّعَرِ فَقَالُوا وَيْلَكِ مَا أَنْتِ فَقَالَتْ أَنَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ قَالَتْ أَيُّهَا الْقَوْمُ انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فِي الدَّيْرِ فَإِنَّهُ إِلَى خَبَرِكُمْ بِالأَشْوَاقِ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَمَّا سَمَّتْ لَنَا رَجُلاً فَرِقْنَا مِنْهَا أَنْ تَكُونَ شَيْطَانَةً - قَالَ - فَانْطَلَقْنَا سِرَاعًا حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا الدَّيْرَ فَإِذَا فِيهِ أَعْظَمُ إِنْسَانٍ رَأَيْنَاهُ قَطُّ خَلْقًا وَأَشَدُّهُ وِثَاقًا مَجْمُوعَةٌ يَدَاهُ إِلَى عُنُقِهِ مَا بَيْنَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ إِلَى كَعْبَيْهِ بِالْحَدِيدِ قُلْنَا وَيْلَكَ مَا أَنْتَ قَالَ قَدْ قَدَرْتُمْ عَلَى خَبَرِي فَأَخْبِرُونِي مَا أَنْتُمْ قَالُوا نَحْنُ أُنَاسٌ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ رَكِبْنَا فِي سَفِينَةٍ بَحْرِيَّةٍ فَصَادَفْنَا الْبَحْرَ حِينَ اغْتَلَمَ فَلَعِبَ بِنَا الْمَوْجُ شَهْرًا ثُمَّ أَرْفَأْنَا إِلَى جَزِيرَتِكَ هَذِهِ فَجَلَسْنَا فِي أَقْرُبِهَا فَدَخَلْنَا الْجَزِيرَةَ فَلَقِيَتْنَا دَابَّةٌ أَهْلَبُ كَثِيرُ الشَّعَرِ لاَ يُدْرَى مَا قُبُلُهُ مِنْ دُبُرِهِ مِنْ كَثْرَةِ الشَّعَرِ فَقُلْنَا وَيْلَكِ مَا أَنْتِ فَقَالَتْ أَنَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا وَمَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ قَالَتِ اعْمِدُوا إِلَى هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فِي الدَّيْرِ فَإِنَّهُ إِلَى خَبَرِكُمْ بِالأَشْوَاقِ فَأَقْبَلْنَا إِلَيْكَ سِرَاعًا وَفَزِعْنَا مِنْهَا وَلَمْ نَأْمَنْ أَنْ تَكُونَ شَيْطَانَةً فَقَالَ أَخْبِرُونِي عَنْ نَخْلِ بَيْسَانَ قُلْنَا عَنْ أَىِّ شَأْنِهَا تَسْتَخْبِرُ قَالَ أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَنْ نَخْلِهَا هَلْ يُثْمِرُ قُلْنَا لَهُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ يُوشِكُ أَنْ لاَ تُثْمِرَ قَالَ أَخْبِرُونِي عَنْ بُحَيْرَةِ الطَّبَرِيَّةِ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا عَنْ أَىِّ شَأْنِهَا تَسْتَخْبِرُ قَالَ هَلْ فِيهَا مَاءٌ قَالُوا هِيَ كَثِيرَةُ الْمَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّ مَاءَهَا يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَخْبِرُونِي عَنْ عَيْنِ زُغَرَ ‏.‏ قَالُوا عَنْ أَىِّ شَأْنِهَا تَسْتَخْبِرُ قَالَ هَلْ فِي الْعَيْنِ مَاءٌ وَهَلْ يَزْرَعُ أَهْلُهَا بِمَاءِ الْعَيْنِ قُلْنَا لَهُ نَعَمْ هِيَ كَثِيرَةُ الْمَاءِ وَأَهْلُهَا يَزْرَعُونَ مِنْ مَائِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَخْبِرُونِي عَنْ نَبِيِّ الأُمِّيِّينَ مَا فَعَلَ قَالُوا قَدْ خَرَجَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ وَنَزَلَ يَثْرِبَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَقَاتَلَهُ الْعَرَبُ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَيْفَ صَنَعَ بِهِمْ فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ ظَهَرَ عَلَى مَنْ يَلِيهِ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ وَأَطَاعُوهُ قَالَ لَهُمْ قَدْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّ ذَاكَ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ أَنْ يُطِيعُوهُ وَإِنِّي مُخْبِرُكُمْ عَنِّي إِنِّي أَنَا الْمَسِيحُ وَإِنِّي أُوشِكُ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لِي فِي الْخُرُوجِ فَأَخْرُجَ فَأَسِيرَ فِي الأَرْضِ فَلاَ أَدَعَ قَرْيَةً إِلاَّ هَبَطْتُهَا فِي أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً غَيْرَ مَكَّةَ وَطَيْبَةَ فَهُمَا مُحَرَّمَتَانِ عَلَىَّ كِلْتَاهُمَا كُلَّمَا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَدْخُلَ وَاحِدَةً أَوْ وَاحِدًا مِنْهُمَا اسْتَقْبَلَنِي مَلَكٌ بِيَدِهِ السَّيْفُ صَلْتًا يَصُدُّنِي عَنْهَا وَإِنَّ عَلَى كُلِّ نَقْبٍ مِنْهَا مَلاَئِكَةً يَحْرُسُونَهَا قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَعَنَ بِمِخْصَرَتِهِ فِي الْمِنْبَرِ ‏"‏ هَذِهِ طَيْبَةُ هَذِهِ طَيْبَةُ هَذِهِ طَيْبَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْمَدِينَةَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ هَلْ كُنْتُ حَدَّثْتُكُمْ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُ أَعْجَبَنِي حَدِيثُ تَمِيمٍ أَنَّهُ وَافَقَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْهُ وَعَنِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَمَكَّةَ أَلاَ إِنَّهُ فِي بَحْرِ الشَّامِ أَوْ بَحْرِ الْيَمَنِ لاَ بَلْ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ ما هُوَ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ مَا هُوَ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ مَا هُوَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى الْمَشْرِقِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَحَفِظْتُ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2942a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 147
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7028
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 681
'Imran bin Husain (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Shyness does not bring anything except good."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

In a narration of Muslim: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "All of shyness is good."

وعن عمران بن حصين، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ “ الحياء لا يأتى إلا بخير” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏

وفي رواية لمسلم” ‏ "‏الحياءه خير كله”أوقال‏:‏ “الحياء كله خير‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 681
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 2
Sahih al-Bukhari 898

Narrated Abu Huraira through different narrators that the Prophet said, "It is Allah's right on every Muslim that he should take a bath (at least) once in seven days."

رَوَاهُ أَبَانُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لِلَّهِ تَعَالَى عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ حَقٌّ أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ فِي كُلِّ سَبْعَةِ أَيَّامٍ يَوْمًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 898
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 21
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1399 g

Ibn Umar used to come to Quba' on every Saturday and he said:

I saw Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) coming (to this place) on every Saturday.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ، عُمَرَ كَانَ يَأْتِي قُبَاءً كُلَّ سَبْتٍ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْتِيهِ كُلَّ سَبْتٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1399g
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 599
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3229
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2822

Narrated `Amr bin Maimun Al-Audi:

Sa`d used to teach his sons the following words as a teacher teaches his students the skill of writing and used to say that Allah's Apostle used to seek Refuge with Allah from them (i.e. the evils) at the end of every prayer. The words are: 'O Allah! I seek refuge with You from cowardice, and seek refuge with You from being brought back to a bad stage of old life and seek refuge with You from the afflictions of the world, and seek refuge with You from the punishments in the grave.'

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ، سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ مَيْمُونٍ الأَوْدِيَّ، قَالَ كَانَ سَعْدٌ يُعَلِّمُ بَنِيهِ هَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُ الْمُعَلِّمُ الْغِلْمَانَ الْكِتَابَةَ، وَيَقُولُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْهُنَّ دُبُرَ الصَّلاَةِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْجُبْنِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أُرَدَّ إِلَى أَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدُّنْيَا، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ مُصْعَبًا فَصَدَّقَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2822
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 76
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2907

Narrated Makhul:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) assigned the estate of a child of a woman about whom she had invoked a curse to her mother, and to her heirs after her.

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، وَمُوسَى بْنُ عَامِرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جَابِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَكْحُولٌ، قَالَ جَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِيرَاثَ ابْنِ الْمُلاَعِنَةِ لأُمِّهِ وَلِوَرَثَتِهَا مِنْ بَعْدِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2907
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 23
English translation : Book 18, Hadith 2901
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1430
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"I went out to At-Tur and met Ka'b. He and I spent a day together, when I narrated things to him from the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and he narrated things to me from the Tawrah. I said to him: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: The best day on which the sun rises is Friday. On this day, Adam was created, on this day he was sent down, on it his repentance was accepted, on this day he died, and on this day the Hour will begin. There is no living creature on Earth that does not listen out from Friday morning until the sun rises, fearing the onset of the Hour, except the son of Adam. On (Friday) there is an hour in which, if a believer prays and asks Allah for something, He will give it to him. Ka'b said: Is that one day in every year? I said: No, it is every Friday.' Then Ka'b read in the Tawrah and said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) spoke the truth; it is every Friday. Then I went out and met Basrah bin Abi Basrah Al-Ghifari. He said: From where have you come? I said: From At-Tur. He said: If I had met you before you went there, you would not have gone. I said to him: Why? He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: Do not travel especially to visit any masjid except three: Al Masjid Al-Haram (in Makkah), my masjid (in Al-Madinah) and the Masjid of Bait Al-Maqdis (in Jerusalem). Then I met 'Abdullah bin Salam and said: 'If you had only seen me, I went to At-Tur and met Ka'b, and he and I spent the day together, when I narrated things to him from the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and he narrated things to me from the Tawrah. I said to him: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: The best day on which the sun rises is Friday. On this day, Adam was created, on this day he was sent down, on this day his repentance was accepted, on this day he died, and on this day the Hour will begin. There is no living creature on Earth that does not listen out from Friday morning until the sun rises, fearing the onset of the Hour, except the son of Adam. On (Friday) there is an hour in which, if a believer prays and asks Allah for something, He will give it to him. Ka'b said: That is one day in every year. 'Abdullah bin Salam said: Ka'b is not telling the truth. I said: Then Ka'b read (in the Tawrah) and said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) spoke the truth; it is every Friday. 'Abdullah said: Ka'b spoke the truth; I know when that time is. I said: O my brother, tell me about it. He said: It is the last hour of Friday, before the sun sets. I said: ...
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُضَرَ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ الطُّورَ فَوَجَدْتُ ثَمَّ كَعْبًا فَمَكَثْتُ أَنَا وَهُوَ يَوْمًا أُحَدِّثُهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيُحَدِّثُنِي عَنِ التَّوْرَاةِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَيْرُ يَوْمٍ طَلَعَتْ فِيهِ الشَّمْسُ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ أُهْبِطَ وَفِيهِ تِيبَ عَلَيْهِ وَفِيهِ قُبِضَ وَفِيهِ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ مَا عَلَى الأَرْضِ مِنْ دَابَّةٍ إِلاَّ وَهِيَ تُصْبِحُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ مُصِيخَةً حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ شَفَقًا مِنَ السَّاعَةِ إِلاَّ ابْنَ آدَمَ وَفِيهِ سَاعَةٌ لاَ يُصَادِفُهَا مُؤْمِنٌ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ يَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ فِيهَا شَيْئًا إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَعْبٌ ذَلِكَ يَوْمٌ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بَلْ هِيَ فِي كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ كَعْبٌ التَّوْرَاةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ صَدَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ فِي كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ فَلَقِيتُ بَصْرَةَ بْنَ أَبِي بَصْرَةَ الْغِفَارِيَّ فَقَالَ مِنْ أَيْنَ جِئْتَ قُلْتُ مِنَ الطُّورِ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَوْ لَقِيتُكَ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ تَأْتِيَهُ لَمْ تَأْتِهِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَهُ وَلِمَ قَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ تُعْمَلُ الْمَطِيُّ إِلاَّ إِلَى ثَلاَثَةِ مَسَاجِدَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَمَسْجِدِي وَمَسْجِدِ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَقِيتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَلاَمٍ فَقُلْتُ لَوْ رَأَيْتَنِي خَرَجْتُ إِلَى الطُّورِ فَلَقِيتُ كَعْبًا فَمَكَثْتُ أَنَا وَهُوَ يَوْمًا أُحَدِّثُهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيُحَدِّثُنِي عَنِ التَّوْرَاةِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَيْرُ يَوْمٍ طَلَعَتْ فِيهِ الشَّمْسُ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ أُهْبِطَ وَفِيهِ تِيبَ عَلَيْهِ وَفِيهِ قُبِضَ وَفِيهِ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ مَا عَلَى الأَرْضِ مِنْ دَابَّةٍ إِلاَّ وَهِيَ تُصْبِحُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ مُصِيخَةً حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ شَفَقًا مِنَ السَّاعَةِ إِلاَّ ابْنَ آدَمَ وَفِيهِ سَاعَةٌ لاَ يُصَادِفُهَا عَبْدٌ مُؤْمِنٌ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ يَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَعْبٌ ذَلِكَ يَوْمٌ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ كَذَبَ كَعْبٌ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ كَعْبٌ فَقَالَ صَدَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ فِي كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ صَدَقَ كَعْبٌ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَخِي حَدِّثْنِي بِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ هِيَ آخِرُ سَاعَةٍ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغِيبَ الشَّمْسُ فَقُلْتُ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ يُصَادِفُهَا مُؤْمِنٌ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَتْ تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ صَلاَةٌ قَالَ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ صَلَّى وَجَلَسَ يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلاَةَ لَمْ يَزَلْ فِي صَلاَتِهِ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَهُ الصَّلاَةُ الَّتِي تُلاَقِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1430
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 67
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1431
Mishkat al-Masabih 1262
Abu Huraira said, ‘‘My friend* instructed me to observe three practices:
to fast three days every month, to pray two rak'as in the forenoon, and to observe a witr before going to sleep.” *i.e. the Prophet. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: أَوْصَانِي خَلِيلِي بِثَلَاثٍ: صِيَامِ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّام من كل شهر وركعتي الضُّحَى وَأَن أوتر قبل أَن أَنَام
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1262
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 677
Mishkat al-Masabih 208
Anas said that when the Prophet made a statement he repeated it three times so that it would be understood, and that when he met a company and gave them a salutation he did it three times. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا تَكَلَّمَ بِكَلِمَةٍ أَعَادَهَا ثَلَاثًا حَتَّى تُفْهَمَ عَنْهُ وَإِذَا أَتَى عَلَى قَوْمٍ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ سَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ ثَلَاثًا ". رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 208
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 11
Sunan Abi Dawud 1285
Narrated Abu Dharr:

The Prophet (saws) as saying: In the morning alms are due for every bone in man's body. His salutation to everyone he meets is alms, his enjoining good is alms, his forbidding what is evil is alms, the removal of harmful thing from the way is alms, to have sexual intercourse with one's wife if alms, and two rak'ahs which one prays in the Duha serve instead of that.

Abu Dawud said: The tradition narrated by 'Abbad is more perfect (than the version narrated by Musaddad). Musaddad did not mention in his version "the command (of good) and the prohibition (of evil)". Instead, he added in his version saying: "Such and such." Ibn Ma'na added in his version: "They (the people) said: Messenger of Allah, how is that one of us fulfills his desire and still there are alms for him (i.e. is rewarded)? He replied: What do you think if you had unlawful sexual intercourse, would he not have been a sinner ?

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبَّادٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنْ وَاصِلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمُرَ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يُصْبِحُ عَلَى كُلِّ سُلاَمَى مِنِ ابْنِ آدَمَ صَدَقَةٌ تَسْلِيمُهُ عَلَى مَنْ لَقِيَ صَدَقَةٌ وَأَمْرُهُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ صَدَقَةٌ وَنَهْيُهُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ صَدَقَةٌ وَإِمَاطَتُهُ الأَذَى عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ صَدَقَةٌ وَبُضْعَةُ أَهْلِهِ صَدَقَةٌ وَيُجْزِئُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ رَكْعَتَانِ مِنَ الضُّحَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَحَدِيثُ عَبَّادٍ أَتَمُّ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ مُسَدَّدٌ الأَمْرَ وَالنَّهْىَ زَادَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ وَقَالَ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَزَادَ ابْنُ مَنِيعٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَحَدُنَا يَقْضِي شَهْوَتَهُ وَتَكُونُ لَهُ صَدَقَةٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ وَضَعَهَا فِي غَيْرِ حِلِّهَا أَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَأْثَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1285
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 36
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1280
Sahih Muslim 594 a

Abu Zubair reported:

Ibn Zubair uttered at the end of every prayer after pronouncing salutation (these words):" There is no god but Allah. He is alone. There is no partner with Him. Sovereignty belongs to Him and He is Potent over everything. There is no might or power except with Allah. There is no god but Allah and we do not worship but Him alone. To Him belong all bounties, to Him belongs all Grace, and to Him is worthy praise accorded. There is no god but Allah, to Whom we are sincere in devotion, even though the unbelievers should disapprove it." (The narrator said): He (the Holy Prophet) uttered it at the end of every (obligatory) prayer.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ كَانَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ يَقُولُ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ حِينَ يُسَلِّمُ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَلاَ نَعْبُدُ إِلاَّ إِيَّاهُ لَهُ النِّعْمَةُ وَلَهُ الْفَضْلُ وَلَهُ الثَّنَاءُ الْحَسَنُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ مُخْلِصِينَ لَهُ الدِّينَ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْكَافِرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُهَلِّلُ بِهِنَّ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 594a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 180
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1235
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 671
Anas ibn Malik said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say, 'O Allah, I seek refuge with You from incapacity, laziness, cowardice and old age. I seek refuge with You from the trials of life and death. I seek refuge with You from the punishment of the grave.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ يَقُولُ‏:‏ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْعَجْزِ وَالْكَسَلِ، وَالْجُبْنِ وَالْهَرَمِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 671
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 68
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 671
Riyad as-Salihin 1474
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to supplicate: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-ajzi wal- kasali, wal-jubni wal-harami, wal-bukhli, wa a'udhu bika min 'adhabil- qabri, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat [O Allah! I seek refuge in You from helplessness (to do good), indolence, cowardice, senility, and miserliness; and I seek Your Protection against the torment of the grave and the trials of life and death]." Another narration adds: "wa dala'id-daini wa ghalabatir-rijal (And from the burden of indebtedness and the tyranny of men)."

[Muslim].
وعن أنس رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏اللهم إني أعوذ بك من العجز والكسل والجبن والهرم، والبخل، وأعوذ بك من عذاب القبر، وأعوذ بك من فتنة المحيا والممات‏"‏‏.‏ وفي رواية‏:‏ ‏"‏وضلع الدين وغلبة الرجال‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1474
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 10
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1371
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "The partner is the preemptor, and preemption is in everything."
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ السُّكَّرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ رُفَيْعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الشَّرِيكُ شَفِيعٌ وَالشُّفْعَةُ فِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِثْلَ هَذَا إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ السُّكَّرِيِّ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ رُفَيْعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلاً وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ رُفَيْعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ وَلَيْسَ فِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَهَكَذَا رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ رُفَيْعٍ مِثْلَ هَذَا لَيْسَ فِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو حَمْزَةَ ثِقَةٌ يُمْكِنُ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْخَطَأُ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ رُفَيْعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِنَّمَا تَكُونُ الشُّفْعَةُ فِي الدُّورِ وَالأَرَضِينَ وَلَمْ يَرَوُا الشُّفْعَةَ فِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الشُّفْعَةُ فِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ ‏.‏ وَالْقَوْلُ الأَوَّلُ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1371
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1371
Sahih Muslim 597 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

If anyone extols Allah after every prayer thirty-three times, and praises Allah thirty-three times, and declares His Greatness thirty-three times, ninety-nine times in all, and says to complete a hundred:" There is no god but Allah, having no partner with Him, to Him belongs sovereignty and to Him is praise due, and He is Potent over everything," his sins will be forgiven even If these are as abundant as the foam of the sea.
حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ بَيَانٍ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ الْمَذْحِجِيِّ، - قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ أَبُو عُبَيْدٍ مَوْلَى سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ - عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ سَبَّحَ اللَّهَ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَكَبَّرَ اللَّهَ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَتِلْكَ تِسْعَةٌ وَتِسْعُونَ وَقَالَ تَمَامَ الْمِائَةِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ غُفِرَتْ خَطَايَاهُ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 597a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 188
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1243
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1163
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"We used not to know what we should say in each rak'ah apart from glorifying, magnifying and praising our Lord. But Muhammad (SAW) taught us everything about what is good. He said: "When you sit following every two rak'ahs, then say: At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger), then choose any supplication that you like and call upon Allah the Mighty and Sublime with it.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَا نَقُولُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ غَيْرَ أَنْ نُسَبِّحَ وَنُكَبِّرَ وَنَحْمَدَ رَبَّنَا وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم عُلِّمَ فَوَاتِحَ الْخَيْرِ وَخَوَاتِمَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا قَعَدْتُمْ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَقُولُوا التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَلْيَتَخَيَّرْ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ أَعْجَبَهُ إِلَيْهِ فَلْيَدْعُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1163
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 135
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1164
Sunan Abi Dawud 2265

'Amr b. Shu'aib on his father's authority said that his grandfather reported:

The Prophet (saws) decided regarding one who was treated as a member of a family after the death of his father, to whom he was attributed when the heirs said he was one of them, that if he was the child of a slave-woman whom the father owned when he had intercourse with her, he was included among those who sought his inclusion, but received none of the inheritance which was previously divided; he, however, received his portion of the inheritance which had not already been divided; but if the father to whom he was attributed had disowned him, he was not joined to the heirs.

If he was a child of a slave-woman whom the father did not possess or of a free woman with whom he had illicit intercourse, he was not joined to the heirs and did not inherit even if the one to whom he was attributed is the one who claimed paternity, since he was a child of fornication whether his mother was free or a slave.

حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ، - وَهُوَ أَشْبَعُ - عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى أَنَّ كُلَّ مُسْتَلْحَقٍ اسْتُلْحِقَ بَعْدَ أَبِيهِ الَّذِي يُدْعَى لَهُ ادَّعَاهُ وَرَثَتُهُ فَقَضَى أَنَّ كُلَّ مَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَمَةٍ يَمْلِكُهَا يَوْمَ أَصَابَهَا فَقَدْ لَحِقَ بِمَنِ اسْتَلْحَقَهُ وَلَيْسَ لَهُ مِمَّا قُسِمَ قَبْلَهُ مِنَ الْمِيرَاثِ شَىْءٌ وَمَا أَدْرَكَ مِنْ مِيرَاثٍ لَمْ يُقْسَمْ فَلَهُ نَصِيبُهُ وَلاَ يُلْحَقُ إِذَا كَانَ أَبُوهُ الَّذِي يُدْعَى لَهُ أَنْكَرَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَمَةٍ لَمْ يَمْلِكْهَا أَوْ مِنْ حُرَّةٍ عَاهَرَ بِهَا فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُلْحَقُ بِهِ وَلاَ يَرِثُ وَإِنْ كَانَ الَّذِي يُدْعَى لَهُ هُوَ ادَّعَاهُ فَهُوَ وَلَدُ زِنْيَةٍ مِنْ حُرَّةٍ كَانَ أَوْ أَمَةٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2265
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 91
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2258
Sunan Abi Dawud 1540
Anas b. Malik said:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to say: "O Allah, I seek refuge in You from weakness, and laziness, and cowardice, and old age, and I seek refuge in You from the punishment of the grave, and I seek refuge in You from the trails of the life and death."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي قَالَ، سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْعَجْزِ وَالْكَسَلِ وَالْجُبْنِ وَالْبُخْلِ وَالْهَرَمِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1540
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 125
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1535
Mishkat al-Masabih 4105
Ibn Abbas said God’s messenger prohibited every beast of prey with a fang and every bird with a talon. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ كُلِّ ذِي نَابٍ مِنَ السِّبَاعِ وَكُلِّ ذِي مِخْلَبٍ مِنَ الطَّيْرِ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4105
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 41

Yahya related to me from Malik that Abdullah ibn Dinar said, "Abdullah ibn Umar saw me when I was making dua and I was pointing with two fingers, one from each hand, and he forbade me."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ رَآنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَأَنَا أَدْعُو، وَأُشِيرُ، بِأَصْبُعَيْنِ أَصْبُعٍ مِنْ كُلِّ يَدٍ فَنَهَانِي ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 37
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 509
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1350
It was narrated that Zaid bin Thabit said:
"They were commanded to say the tasbih thirty-three times following the prayer, and to say the tahmid thirty-three times, and to say the takbir thirty-four times, then a man from among the Ansar was told in a dream: 'Did the Messenger of Allah (SAW) command you to say the tasbih thirty-three times following the prayer, and to say the tahmid thirty-three times, and to say the takbir thirty-four times?' He said: 'Yes.' 'Instead of that, say each one twenty-five times, and include the tahlil among them.' The next morning he came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and told him about that, and he said: 'Do that.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ حِزَامٍ التِّرْمِذِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ أُمِرُوا أَنْ يُسَبِّحُوا، دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَيَحْمَدُوا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَيُكَبِّرُوا أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَأُتِيَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي مَنَامِهِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ أَمَرَكُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ تُسَبِّحُوا دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَتَحْمَدُوا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَتُكَبِّرُوا أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاجْعَلُوهَا خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ وَاجْعَلُوا فِيهَا التَّهْلِيلَ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اجْعَلُوهَا كَذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1350
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 172
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1351
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1231
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited two sales in one."

There are narrations on this topic from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, Ibn 'Umar, and Ibn Mas'ud.

[Abu Eisa said:] The Hadith of Abu Hurairah is a Hasan Sahih Hadith.

This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge. Some of the people of knowledge have explained it by saying that two sales in one is when one says: "I will sell you this garment for ten in cash, and twenty on credit." He does not distinguish between either of the two sales. But when he distinguishes it as being one of them, then there is no harm when one of them is agreed upon.

Ash-Shafi'i said: "Included in the meaning of what the Prophet (saws) prohibited of regarding two sales in one, is if one said: 'I will sell you the house of mine for that (price), upon the condition that you sell me you alve for this (price). When I get the slave, then you get the house.' In this way the sales are distinguished without the prices being known, and neither of them knows what will happen at the conclusion of it (the agreement)."

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ بَيْعَتَيْنِ فِي بَيْعَةٍ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَقَدْ فَسَّرَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ قَالُوا بَيْعَتَيْنِ فِي بَيْعَةٍ ‏.‏ أَنْ يَقُولَ أَبِيعُكَ هَذَا الثَّوْبَ بِنَقْدٍ بِعَشَرَةٍ وَبِنَسِيئَةٍ بِعِشْرِينَ وَلاَ يُفَارِقُهُ عَلَى أَحَدِ الْبَيْعَيْنِ فَإِذَا فَارَقَهُ عَلَى أَحَدِهِمَا فَلاَ بَأْسَ إِذَا كَانَتِ الْعُقْدَةُ عَلَى وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَمِنْ مَعْنَى نَهْىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ بَيْعَتَيْنِ فِي بَيْعَةٍ أَنْ يَقُولَ أَبِيعُكَ دَارِي هَذِهِ بِكَذَا عَلَى أَنْ تَبِيعَنِي غُلاَمَكَ بِكَذَا فَإِذَا وَجَبَ لِي غُلاَمُكَ وَجَبَ لَكَ دَارِي ‏.‏ وَهَذَا يُفَارِقُ عَنْ بَيْعٍ بِغَيْرِ ثَمَنٍ مَعْلُومٍ وَلاَ يَدْرِي كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا عَلَى مَا وَقَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ صَفْقَتُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1231
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1231
Sunan Abi Dawud 529
Jabir b. ‘Abd Allah reported the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying:
if anyone says when he hears the call to prayer : “O Allah, Lord of this perfect call and of the prayer which is established for all time, grant Muhammad the wasilah and excellency, and raise him up in a praiseworthy position which Thou hast promised, he will be assured of my intercession.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ النِّدَاءَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ هَذِهِ الدَّعْوَةِ التَّامَّةِ وَالصَّلاَةِ الْقَائِمَةِ آتِ مُحَمَّدًا الْوَسِيلَةَ وَالْفَضِيلَةَ وَابْعَثْهُ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا الَّذِي وَعَدْتَهُ إِلاَّ حَلَّتْ لَهُ الشَّفَاعَةُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 529
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 139
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 529